Selected quad for the lemma: ground_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
ground_n	church_n	faith_n	infallibility_n	2,066	5	11.7830	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B06703	The guide in controversies, or, A rational account of the doctrine of Roman-Catholicks concerning the ecclesiastical guide in controversies of religion reflecting on the later writings of Protestants, particularly of Archbishop Lawd and Dr. Stillingfleet on this subject. / By R.H.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1667 (1667)	Wing W3447A; ESTC R186847	357,072	413

infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hat_n not_o fail_v §_o 114._o chap._n 10._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n i._n e._n by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n return_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o prove_v this_o present_a church_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_a from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o then_o again_o prove_v infallible_o such_o to_o have_v be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i._n e._n from_o god_n word_n because_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o resolve_v itself_o into_o any_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o turn_v in_o a_o circle_n §_o 124._o n._n 1._o 132._o 143_o 144._o 3._o that_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 124._o n._n 2._o 4._o that_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o h._n spirit_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o christian_n a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n whatever_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o the_o extrinsical_a proponent_a thereof_o §_o 125._o 5._o that_o church-tradition_n in_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o the_o introductive_a not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 126._o 6._o that_o there_o in_o no_o absolute_a need_n either_o of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_n for_o a_o christian_n be_v attain_n a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 127._o 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n produceable_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o 8._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o all_o necessary_n wherein_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o verity_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v question_v and_o dispute_v be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o clear_o reveal_v whilst_o other_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n and_o only_o allow_v that_o of_o scripture_n miscarry_v in_o their_o faith_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o other_o point_n or_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v they_o §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a catholick_n resolve_v either_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o infuse_v or_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n 26_o §_o wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159._o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o betterable_a thereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n only_o intinct_a §_o 163.178_o 7._o a_o relative_n veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n §_o ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n §_o 164._o and_o §_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165.179_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant-ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o first_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o the_o three_o conf._n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o the_o four_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o the_o five_o conf._n nor_o of_o schism_n §_o 28._o the_o first_o discourse_n relate_v and_o consider_v the_o vary_v judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o for_o ever_o §_o 1._o of_o protestant_a divine_n i._o some_o grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n §_o 3._o r._n thatthe_a divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 6._o §_o 1_o first_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o any_o age_n whatever_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o fundamental_o the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a for_o ever_o in_o fundamental_o or_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n both_o by_o roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v grant_v for_o otherwise_o in_o some_o age_n there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n catholic_n error_n in_o such_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 2_o but_o when_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v by_o catholic_n ascend_v to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n thereof_o to_o who_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n depart_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o assistance_n unerrable_a in_o their_o decree_n they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v assemble_v do_v permit_v unerrable_a §_o 3_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o necessary_n here_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o stop_n guide_n 1._o 1._o some_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o seem_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o 12_o their_o judgement_n mr._n ch_n llingworth_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o f._n knot_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o two_o late_a replier_n 20._o replier_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 154_o 251_o 252_o 514_o 517.55_o whitby_n c._n

decree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o either_o a_o non-possible_o or_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n of_o these_o council_n or_o of_o their_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 125.127_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o believe_v both_o concern_v council_n and_o their_o decree_n what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o superior_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o without_o and_o before_o which_o proposal_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_o certain_a but_o without_o peril_n to_o salvation_n ignorant_a suppose_v the_o common_a creed_n profess_a by_o he_o to_o contain_v all_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v both_z what_o council_n be_v lawful_o general_n and_o what_o such_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v chap._n x._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n proceed_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o then_o such_o writing_n for_o effect_v a_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o from_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o ground_v itself_o save_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n where_o also_o we_o can_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o wheel_v about_o in_o a_o circile_fw-la §_o 129._o n._n 1_o §_o 132_o 143_o 144._o 3_o 4._o that_o such_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 164._o n._n 2._o 5_o 6._o but_o attainable_a without_o any_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_a neither_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v first_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o external_a proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a §_o 127._o etc._n etc._n 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n producible_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n besides_o christianity_n nor_o no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o 8._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o necessary_n as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o clear_v to_o they_o they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o evident_o reveal_v as_o church-infallibility_a be_v in_o many_o of_o which_o point_v those-others_a who_o believe_v only_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman-catholic_n resolution_n either_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o acquisite_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o promote_a their_o salvation_n lose_v by_o protestant_n in_o persist_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o this_o query_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o several_a catholic_n do_v various_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unrestrained_a by_o any_o former_a church_n definition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o term_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v so_o distinct_o as_o not_o in_o something_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o have_v purposely_o quote_v several_a catholic_n author_n of_o good_a note_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o jealousy_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o new_a heterodox_n or_o former_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 120_o 15_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v further_o press_v 15._o q._n 15._o that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n can_v it_o perhaps_o be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o catholic_n do_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o right_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o not_o possible_o fallible_a assurance_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n unless_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o her_o general_n council_n that_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n in_o part_n cular_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o all_o other_o inferior_a council_n catholic_n grant_v may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o without_o which_o catholic_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n also_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o posterity_n these_o council_n in_o gross_a for_o lawful_o general_n because_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v hold_v infallible_a it_o be_v ask_v again_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v still_o urge_v whence_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o either_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a such_o a_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o is-pretended_n or_o in_o general_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o text_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o again_o if_o we_o return_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o particular_a scripture_n or_o in_o general_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o here_o again_o i_o must_v make_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o former_a question_n return_v as_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n whence_o i_o can_v prove_v its_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n infallible_a of_o which_o infallibility_n for_o i_o here_o to_o resume_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o former_a text_n will_v cast_v my_o reason_n into_o a_o vicious_a circle_n §_o 121_o but_o if_o i_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v infallible_a from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o dilate_v on_o by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v their_o receive_n of_o

these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o i_o say_v together_o with_o their_o wisdom_n their_o sanctity_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n throughout_o so_o many_o age_n their_o affirm_v such_o truth_n much_o contrary_n to_o all_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o world_n their_o deliver_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v deliver_v again_o to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o wherein_o it_o eternal_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o their_o strict_a charge_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n their_o suffering_n many_o time_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o miracle_n in_o several_a age_n do_v also_o by_o they_o which_o miracle_n when_o do_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n such_o in_o those_o age_n as_o have_v see_v have_v have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o credible_a relator_n of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o those_o also_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o believe_v as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o their_o miracle_n if_o i_o say_v i_o proceed_v th●s_n to_o prove_v the_o church-tradition_n infallible_a from_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v these_o motive_n whether_o they_o also_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a and_o whether_o they_o carry_v a_o certainty_n in_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v ultimate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o which_o divine_a faith_n at_o last_o to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n be_v by_o catholic_n for_o its_o certainty_n make_v to_o rest_n upon_o these_o prudential_a motive_n it_o be_v ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o these_o motive_n be_v pretend_v not-possibly-fallible_a or_o no._n if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o motive_n only_o high_o probable_a or_o only_o moral_o certain_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v or_o conclusion_n be_v render_v certain_a and_o not-possibly-fallible_a to_o i_o from_o a_o possibly-fallible_a proof_n or_o medium_n since_o the_o thing_n prove_v or_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o credible_a evident_a and_o certain_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o if_o these_o motive_n also_o be_v affirm_v infallible_a 1_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o all_o man_n however_o take_v divide_v or_o conjoin_v single_a or_o a_o multitude_n vulgar_a or_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v possible_o liable_a both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o 2_o thus_o at_o least_o divine_a faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o not_o divine_a but_o humane_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n §_o 122_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o these_o prudential_a motive_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v only_o as_o into_o extrinsical_a prerequisites_n or_o introductive_n to_o it_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o i_o ground_n always_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n i_o give_v to_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o prime_a verity_n because_o god_n who_o i_o believe_v say_v it_o can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v still_o since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o final_a motive_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o what_o other_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o proceed_v if_o it_o go_v not_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o revelation_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o or_o from_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o unless_o i_o will_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o circle_n so_o for_o example_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n from_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v produce_v no_o further_o divine_a revelation_n that_o testify_v such_o revelation_n or_o tradition_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o return_v thither_o make_v a_o circle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v the_o other_o way_n also_o in_o prove_v scripture_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n again_o from_o church-infallibility_a §_o 123_o to_o which_o intricate_a question_n to_o answer_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v must_v be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o those_o be_v true_a revelation_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o agree_v also_o that_o such_o divine_a 1._o §._o 124._o n._n 1._o and_o save_a faith_n do_v always_o ground_n itself_o on_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o christian_n however_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o their_o parent_n pastor_n or_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n yet_o resolve_v this_o divine_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v who_o receive_v these_o revevelation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o namely_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n deliver_v such_o particular_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o again_o agree_v 2._o §._o 124._o n._n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n fides_fw-la spirit_n see_v s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 6._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la fides_fw-la many_o time_n beget_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v not_o only_o that_o what_o be_v divine_a revelation_n can_v deceive_v but_o that_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o exceed_v that_o adherence_n we_o have_v to_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v often_o a_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o i.e._n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v what_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o see_v the_o archbp_a 72._o archbp_a p._n 72._o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infufer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o virtue_n of_o faith_n of_o whatever_o article_n though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o i●_n end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o and_o p._n 75._o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n can_v in_o this_o life_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o thom._n 5._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o quia_fw-la s●ientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n antem_fw-la quae_fw-la d●cet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o

tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v

but_o here_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o these_o motive_n than_o catholic_n writer_n have_v former_o maintain_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o allow_v on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v these_o motive_n carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n with_o they_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n any_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a account_n equal_a 2_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o the_o church_n doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v destitute_a 3_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o such_o article_n ground_v thus_o on_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v by_o this_o ground_v also_o on_o divine_a revelation_n where_v note_n that_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v thus_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n by_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a or_o into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n be_v in_o general_a all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n i._n e._n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o ultimate_o be_v only_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n say_v it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o out_o of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o it_o i_o say_v as_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v true_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n have_v former_o say_v where_o still_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o same_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o these_o and_o not_o into_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o mean_v into_o god_n infallible_a word_n deliver_v mediate_o by_o the_o one_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o other_o and_o whilst_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v because_o those_o who_o write_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o man_n those_o divine_a revelation_n and_o again_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o former_a divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o one_o of_o these_o resolution_n be_v into_o divine_a revelation_n impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n so_o must_v the_o other_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v different_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 109._o and_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v not_o write_v without_o nullify_a the_o being_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v only_o into_o the_o unwritten_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v they_o to_o which_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o promise_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o scripture_n sure_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o next_o these_o promise_n may_v also_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o credence_n must_v have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v it_o 4_o yet_o that_o this_o church-infallibility_a or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o or_o the_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o every_o catholick_n faith_n concern_v any_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v necessary_o resolve_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v particular_a point_n may_v have_v a_o various_a resolution_n as_o they_o come_v by_o divers_a way_n or_o from_o divers_a principle_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v without_o the_o present_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o another_o whereon_o it_o have_v dependence_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 128.145_o and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n ground_v thereon_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o so_o firm_o establish_v christianity_n one_o these_o two_o sure_a base_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o both_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o both_o always_o bear_v witness_n as_o to_o it_o so_o also_o to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v thus_o join_v o_o lord_n let_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o that_o any_o shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o amen_n §_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a resolution_n of_o a_o catholick_n faith_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o other_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o a_o live_a ecclesiastical_a infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o affirm_v also_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o pretender_n after_o all_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v sober_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n unfailing_a guide_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o church_n also_o who_o conduct_n he_o have_v renounce_v be_v it_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v amid_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o bring_v man_n by_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o by_o catholic_n frequent_o urge_v in_o demonstration_n thereof_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o innocent_a and_o invincible_a that_o he_o dare_v rely_v on_o this_o plea_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o live_n and_o die_v irreconcile_a unto_o she_o because_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v leave_v he_o to_o discern_v she_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o if_o indeed_o she_o be_v what_o here_o she_o be_v pretend_v there_o can_v be_v any_o secular_a interest_n so_o valuable_a as_o any_o way_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o present_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n by_o forego_v all_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o may_v with_o great_a spiritual_a content_n enjoy_v in_o her_o happy_a bosom_n of_o which_o advantage_n because_o they_o be_v by_o few_o of_o those_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n so_o well_o weigh_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o beg_v leave_v not_o to_o stay_v only_o in_o universals_z but_o to_o represent_v some_o particular_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o he_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o re-fruition_n of_o they_o and_o a_o great_a resentment_n of_o his_o present_a impediment_n and_o defect_n §_o 155_o let_v he_o then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o enjoy_v in_o this_o church_n by_o these_o particular_n follow_v *_o by_o

14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a

and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o where_o evident_a and_o not_o controvert_v as_o in_o many_o point_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o both_o side_n as_o hold_v it_o infallible_a equal_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o 2_o where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o common_a rule_n happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v and_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o other_o guide_n to_o show_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o right_n here_o the_o guide_n which_o protestant_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n every_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o supreme_a council_n of_o they_o where_o also_o 1_o that_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o particular_a guide_n of_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v be_v affirm_v in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o 2_o since_o such_o their_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o live_a guide_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v can_v render_v itself_o still_o more_o intelligible_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v §_o 24_o this_o from_o §_o 3._o be_v speak_v to_o those_o protestant-divines_a who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n clergy_n even_o take_v in_o the_o supreme_a consultation_n and_o meeting_n of_o it_o only_o conditional_a which_o promise_v of_o absolute_a indefectibility_n be_v thus_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n but_o withhold_v from_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o imply_v still_o a_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o favour_n to_o some_o particular_n yet_o seem_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a consolation_n to_o christianity_n in_o general_n be_v a_o promise_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o retain_v so_o much_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o external_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v apostatise_v if_o at_o least_o some_o few_o laic_n continue_v orthodox_n chap._n iu._n ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_n part_n §_o 30._o §_o 25_o two_o other_o reform_a divine_n there_o be_v who_o allow_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o ii_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a or_o in_o a_o small_a number_n in_o all_o time_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o church-guide_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o make_v also_o to_o some_o visible_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n or_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o in_o no_o age_n universal_o apostatise_v but_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v orthodox_n or_o also_o some_o body_n of_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a orthodox_n church_n or_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o right_a public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v 12._o promise_v §._o 12._o advance_v somewhat_o high_o *_o that_o promise_v mat._n 28._o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o *_o that_o jo._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v he_o &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a and_o *_o that_o luk_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o faithful_o recite_v the_o truth_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o §_o 26_o of_o this_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o assist_v thus_o dr._n ferne_n rome_n ferne_n division_n of_o engl_n and_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o lay-people_n but_o that_o some_o guide_n and_o pastor_n though_o of_o less_o number_n and_o place_n still_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v detect_v prevail_a error_n and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n §_o 27_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n 124_o hooker_n 3_o l._n p._n 124_o that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o approve_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o this_o clergy_n then_o to_o have_v thus_o a_o perpetual_a be_v must_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v irrational_a to_o deny_v they_o in_o these_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a secure_a and_o unerring_a guide_n §_o 28_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v archbishop_n lawd_n 318_o lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318_o there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a 5_o fundamental_a numb_a 3_o 5_o and_o thus_o dr._n field_n also_o 15._o also_o 1_o l._n 10._o c._n p._n 14._o 15._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o and_o below_o that_o always_o a_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n c._n ministry_n see_v 2_o l._n 6_o c._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o §_o 29_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v mr._n calvin_n long_o ago_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o

whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o that_o protestant_n can_v with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n require_v of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n plain_n irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n such_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n we_o know_v by_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n controvert_v deny_v last_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n object_v by_o a._n c._n 51._o c._n p._n 51._o it_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o if_o that_o canon_n prohibit_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o then_o seem_v of_o late_a the_o commoner_n exposition_n of_o subscription_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 8._o but_o 8_o lie_v some_o other_o expression_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o writer_n 3._o §._o 84._o n._n 3._o and_o other_o intimate_v assent_n require_v for_o 1_o st_o the_o archbishop_n say_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n that_o perhaps_o only_o public_a affirmation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o clear_o against_o assent_n require_v by_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o view_v the_o place_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n where_v this_o restriction_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n seem_v so_o to_o indulge_v dissent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o that_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o unless_o any_o will_v say_v all_o the_o article_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n among_o other_o if_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o if_o they_o the_o english_a church-governor_n require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v use_v say_v bishop_n bramball_n 349._o bramball_n reply_v p._n 349._o to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o or_o hold_v they_o for_o theological_a verity_n so_o p._n 264._o we_o do_v require_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n from_o he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n mean_v he_o not_o here_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n mean_v he_o not_o unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o the_o article_n mention_v before_o 1._o before_o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o import_v say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n else_o where_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o extirpation_n of_o error_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n can_v be_v hope_v 9_o μ_n last_o 4._o §._o 84._o n._n 4._o i_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o these_o author_n of_o a_o conditional_a assent_n or_o belief_n require_v in_o general_n as_o due_a to_o the_o church_n proposal_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o constitution_n yet_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n conditional_a viz._n then_o *_o when_o a_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v her_o ground_n or_o *_o where_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depofitum_fw-la or_o *_o when_o she_o prove_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o propose_v or_o *_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o she_o the_o contrary_a but_o then_o they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o condition_n when_o she_o sufficient_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o party_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o when_o the_o church_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o every_o private_a person_n the_o ultimate_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o see_v dr._n ferne'_v case_n between_o the_o two_o church_n p._n 40.48_o 49._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45.47_o 61._o consideration_n p._n 19_o dr._n feild_n p._n 666._o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o see_v some_o quotation_n before_o §_o 20._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n to_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n p._n 16.17_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 5._o p._n 358._o have_v see_v this_o defence_n of_o learned_a protestant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o compose_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n 1._o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o and_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o yoke_n of_o these_o her_o article_n and_o her_o excommunication_n very_a light_n though_o the_o presbyterian_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o their_o anathemas_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o precedent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a ob_n 1_o 1_o st_z then_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o confine_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n within_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quo●_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o those_o in_o pius_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n must_v several_a of_o the_o 1_o st_z 8._o article_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 18._o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n 15._o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n 11_o justification_n by_o faith_n 25.27_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o not_o only_o bare_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n 6._o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o throw_v among_o theological_n and_o inferior_a verity_n since_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n next_o i_o ask_v concern_v these_o whether_o in_o the_o liberty_n they_o profess_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v in_o the_o roman_a they_o require_v no_o assent_n from_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o from_o those_o of_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o h._n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o these_o article_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o none_o may_v profess_v against_o what_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o who_o be_v tie_v by_o they_o to_o profess_v so_o be_v by_o they_o tie_v to_o think_v so_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o require_v such_o assent_n then_o may_v one_o that_o hold_v against_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n but_o sit_v down_o among_o their_o doctor_n only_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v profess_v

notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o biel_n 1._o biel_n in_o 3._o send_v 23_o d._n q._n 2._o a._n 1._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentientis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la again_o p._n 86._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o a_o divine_a or_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n which_o a_o moral_a certainty_n rational_o afford_v let_v they_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v necessary_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n in_o it_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o another_o humane_a and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n allege_v by_o they_o than_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o julius_n caesar_n viz._n a_o credible_a and_o morally-certain_a tradition_n §_o 125_o 4_o therefore_o concern_v any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n that_o christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v of_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a which_o certitude_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o alike_o 4._o alike_o mat._n 14.31_o s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 5_o a._n 4._o here_o also_o i_o think_v all_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o any_o internal_a scientifical_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o extrinsical_a infallible_a motive_n testimony_n or_o proponent_n thereof_o whatever_a but_o though_o only_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o §_o 126_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o *_o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n whether_o this_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o assist_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o before_o any_o such_o divine_a testimony_n know_v *_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o wisdom_n innocency_n of_o life_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n thing_n prudential_o move_v we_o to_o credit_v all_o their_o tradition_n both_o church_n here_o agree_v that_o humane_a testimony_n or_o church-tradition_n take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n in_o its_o make_n know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o divine_a revelation_n or_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o introductive_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o rely_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o revelation_n hemselves_fw-mi as_o its_o formal_a object_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o say_v archbp_a lawd_n 86._o lawd_n p._n 86._o divine_a revelation_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_v divine_a motive_n into_o which_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n testify_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o these_o matter_n reveal_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o prerequisite_a or_o introductive_a for_o the_o application_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o those_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o exercise_v it_o say_v the_o catholic_n §_o 127_o 6_o catholic_n further_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n formention_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o but_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o believe_v be_v not_o necessary_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a church-authority_n or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o prime_a verity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a which_o thing_n be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n a_o few_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v pass_v over_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n satisfy_v §_o 128_o concern_v this_o thus_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n 247._o faith_n tom._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fideidisp_n 1._o §._o 12._o p._n 247._o probatur_fw-la facilè_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creditur_fw-la fid●_n divinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la requiri_fw-la cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la et_fw-la experientia_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pueros_fw-la vel_fw-la adultos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la concipere_fw-la muchless_n infallibiliter_fw-la scire_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o assistentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la antequam_fw-la ullum_fw-la alium_fw-la articulum_fw-la credant_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la articulum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contingit_fw-la credi_fw-la postquam_fw-la alios_fw-la plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la praerequiri_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la fidelium_fw-la congregatione_fw-la n._n 252._o in_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la plures_fw-la credebant_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositione_n deinde_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptô_o plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la moysi_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la antequam_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la i_o add_v or_o before_o they_o see_v their_o miracle_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n §_o 129_o thus_o estius_n §._o estius_n in._n 3._o send_v 23._o d._n 13._o §._o speak_v also_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n divinae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la medium_n sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificatio_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la constat_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la seu_fw-la mediis_fw-la fidem_fw-la collatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la antiqui_fw-la multi_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n melchizedech_n job_n ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la miraculis_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la yet_o these_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a or_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la i_o add_v and_o some_o without_o and_o before_o see_v their_o miracle_n and_o other_o by_o a_o credible_a relation_n only_o not_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o all_o these_o man_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n alii_fw-la fidem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la alii_fw-la denique_fw-la aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la crediderant_fw-la cùm_fw-la nondùm_fw-la de_fw-la

into_o the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o revea_fw-mi eth_z and_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_a in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n of_o our_o faith_n thereto_o as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 133_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n theol._n 2._o l._n c._n 8._o si_fw-la generaliter_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la unde_fw-la fide●i_fw-la constet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inducere_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la revelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la i._n e._n as_o this_o proposition_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o acquisite_a say_v from_o the_o prudential_a motive_n as_o the_o same_o church_n be_v illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o ib._n vltima_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la causam_fw-la interiorem_fw-la efficientem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la movens_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la revelans_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sufficît_fw-fr ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la causa_fw-la interior_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la movens_fw-la per_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la specialemque_fw-la concursum_fw-la and_o quantumcunque_fw-la competenter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponantur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la insuper_fw-la causa_fw-la interior_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumen_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la where_o he_o urge_v 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n nisi_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o gal._n 1._o c._n the_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v the_o matter_n believe_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o internal_a efficient_a thereof_o however_o the_o external_a motive_n thereof_o do_v vary_v by_o which_o infuse_v and_o divine_a faith_n also_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la i_o add_v or_o ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la much_o more_o firm_o and_o certain_o than_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o by_o any_o acquisite_a faith_n from_o the_o prudential_a motive_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o layman_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v major_n imò_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la animi_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la quam_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la provenit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la intellectui_fw-la &_o liberae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o first_o divine_a revelation_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o discoursive_o to_o any_o former_a revelation_n acceptat_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o 2._o l._n tract_n 1._o c._n 4._o intellectus_fw-la primae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 1o._o per-scientiam_a infusam_fw-la quâ_fw-la intellectus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la revelationem_fw-la à_fw-la primâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2o._o per_fw-la actum_fw-la fides_fw-la immediatum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la eliciendum_fw-la i._n e._n acceptandum_fw-la seu_fw-la credendum_fw-la revelationem_fw-la à_fw-la primâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la esse_fw-la extrinsecè_fw-la praerequiruntur_fw-la humana_fw-la motiva_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquisita_fw-la fides_fw-la immititur_fw-la e_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la supplens_fw-la quod_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la ad_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la eliciendum_fw-la deest_fw-la i_o add_v per_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la producitur_fw-la here_o scientia_fw-la infusa_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o first_o operator_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o first_o divine_a revelation_n this_o for_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o divine_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o external_a first_o principle_n thereof_o quod_fw-la ver●_n say_v he_o ib_n he_o ib_n ad_fw-la formalem_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la nem_fw-la attinet_fw-la expeditus_fw-la ac_fw-la verus_fw-la dicendi_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la apud_fw-la caietan_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la ac_fw-la motivi_fw-la formalis_fw-la resolvatur_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defintentis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la veracem_fw-la talia_fw-la nobis_fw-la revelasse_n ulterius_fw-la resolvi_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._n e._n divinam_fw-la probari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la principia_fw-la resolutionis_fw-la non_fw-la probantur_fw-la sed_fw-la supponuntur_fw-la only_a as_o he_o say_v before_o maxima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la animi_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la to_o this_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n provenit_fw-la ab_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la intellectui_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la or_o acqu●sita_fw-la can_v go_v on_o and_o give_v a_o further_a ground_n or_o motire_v both_o why_o it_o believe_v deum_fw-la veracem_fw-la talia_fw-la revelasse_n and_o se_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n habere_fw-la ex_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o this_o a_o motive_n too_o morally-infallible_a viz._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o verùm_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la credibilis_fw-la &_o acceptabilis_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la extrinseca_v motiva_fw-la inter_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la meritò_fw-la censetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o consentus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o understand_v above_o §_o 126._o tot_fw-mi saeculis_fw-la tanto_fw-la numero_fw-la hominum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la florentis_fw-la but_o then_o this_o evident_a or_o morally-infallible_a motive_n be_v not_o hold_v always_o necessary_a neither_o for_o a_o humane_a induction_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o proceed_v quamvis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la motivum_fw-la est_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o fa._n knot_n 358._o knot_n p._n 358._o quote_v before_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v say_v he_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o he_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o supernatural_a concourse_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n and_o indeed_o §_o 134_o from_o what_o be_v say_v former_o that_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v not_o extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infallible_a motive_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o such_o motive_n either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a or_o condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o of_o whatever_o infallibility_n the_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v yet_o divine_a faith_n ascend_v high_a than_o it_o and_o fasten_v itself_o still_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o who_o primary_o be_v the_o revelation_n so_o the_o church_n which_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v divine_o reveal_v i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o content_n not_o into_o the_o church_n saying_n they_o be_v true_a though_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o true_a the_o church_n say_v but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o evangelist_n deliver_v they_o for_o truth_n again_o when_o i_o believe_v

that_o all_o contain_v in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o my_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o 3_o i_o believe_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n in_o what_o it_o say_v only_o from_o the_o forementioned_a prudential_a motive_n 121._o motive_n §._o 121._o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o here_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n into_o these_o credible_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v can_v rational_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v to_o these_o credible_a proof_n thereof_o thus_o then_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v diverse_o believe_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o vary_a of_o those_o ground_n or_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o relator_n urge_v to_o make_v they_o credible_a when_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o other_o person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a different_a esteem_n the_o one_o account_v by_o i_o very_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o art_n the_o other_o not_o so_o here_o i_o give_v a_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o person_n though_o both_o relate_v to_o i_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n very_o different_a much_o strong_a to_o the_o relate_a word_n of_o he_o who_o i_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o skill_n much_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o give_v a_o three_o assent_v different_a from_o both_o these_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o relator_n or_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v they_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a assertion_n precedent_n §_o 135_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v still_o on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n necessary_a §._o 127_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v yet_o 7_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v morally-certain_a or_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n producible_a both_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o for_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ground_n or_o any_o equal_a to_o they_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o christianity_n nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v possible_o plead_v or_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o though_o many_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v use_n to_o pretend_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o assurer_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o many_o time_n do_v effect_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o most_o false_a revelation_n as_o that_o from_o this_o persuasion_n many_o have_v expose_v themselves_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o this_o ever_o remain_v a_o constant_a way_n of_o distinguish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o man_n reason_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o counterfeit_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o catholic_n for_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o work_v in_o they_o as_o to_o such_o a_o supernatural_a powerful_a and_o vivifical_a efficacy_n thereof_o yet_o always_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o assurance_n to_o render_v it_o i_o say_v not_o divine_a which_o such_o motive_n can_v do_v but_o in_o reason_n credible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o no_o false_a religion_n no_o false_a faith_n can_v produce_v or_o lay_v claim_v to_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o former_a motive_n which_o whenas_o the_o internal_a plerophory_n of_o this_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o public_o conspicuous_a or_o manifestive_a abroad_o be_v a_o stand_v rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n against_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a faith_n and._n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o time_n a_o divine_a faith_n be_v produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o see_v the_o former_a quotation_n §_o 133._o and_o here_o first_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o moral_o infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n §_o 136_o that_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o those_o few_o book_n set_v aside_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v apocryphal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v thereon_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o catholic_n and_o 1_o this_o certainty_n protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o plenary_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deliver_v these_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbp_a 124._o archbp_a p._n 124._o if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o a._n c._n of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n i_o must_v then_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church_n story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n out_o non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i._n e._n speak_v of_o a_o usual_a and_o constant_a moral_a certainty_n and_o non-falsity_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i.e._n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n or_o mistake_n of_o thing_n especial_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v in_o which_o sense_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o deception_n save_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n §_o 137_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v of_o the_o same_o tradition_n 211_o tradition_n p._n 205_o 211_o that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v therein_o 207._o therein_o p._n 207._o yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a thing_n be_v a_o certainty_n as_o great_a and_o beget_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o certainty_n mathematical_a or_o physical_a the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o great_a though_o his_o discourse_n there_o 207._o there_o p._n 207._o that_o where_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a only_o from_o a_o moral_a certainty_n thereof_o if_o he_o

round_o fides_n divina_fw-la discursiva_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la sva_fw-la quia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la layman_n p._n 181._o quote_v caietan_n in_o 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o si_fw-la dicas_fw-la assentio_fw-la huic_fw-la revelato_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisitâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la infusa_fw-la dependeret_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la &_o infaciendo_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisite_a â_fw-la sicut_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la scotus_n l._n 1.23_o d._n §_o contra_fw-la fid_fw-we §_o 145_o 3_o concern_v such_o ultimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n whether_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o scripture_n or_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o miracle_n if_o we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o upon_o god_n veracity_n or_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v a_o undisputable_a prime_a principle_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n veracity_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o such_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n since_o on_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o general_a many_o false_a religion_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v i._n e._n many_o false_a religion_n believe_v that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o further_o believe_v but_o false_o that_o god_n have_v say_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v unless_o another_o proposition_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v have_v also_o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n our_o particular_a ultimate_a ground_n name_v before_o be_v true_a of_o which_o thus_o card._n lugo_n 7._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la divin_fw-fr disp_n 1._o §._o 7._o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la partialis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ultimò_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la nititur_fw-la 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la 2._o deus_fw-mi it_o a_o dixit_fw-la and_o we_o know_v the_o certitude_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v always_o be_v build_v on_o two_o premise_n or_o principle_n and_o then_o let_v the_o first_o pass_v unquestioned_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o second_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o still_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n after_o another_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o to_o ground_n that_o or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o rely_v on_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v rest_v as_o well_o in_o the_o forename_a revelation_n last_o concern_v that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o due_a consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_n resolvent_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a faith_n those_o who_o disallow_v that_o which_o other_o assign_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o such_o as_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o mistake_v only_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o assign_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o suffice_v §_o 146_o 4_o i_o take_v this_o also_o for_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o *_o illuminate_n the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v if_o perhaps_o the_o understanding_n herein_o need_v any_o light_n and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n *_o and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 147_o 5_o now_o then_o if_o any_o christian_a be_v ask_v concern_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o he_o can_v allege_v none_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o matter_n not_o since_o this_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o any_o ask_v concern_v the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v divine_a the_o answer_n must_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 148_o 6_o the_o motive_n foremention_v which_o be_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a religion_n or_o s●ct_n in_o christianity_n can_v produce_v do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_v spirit_n but_o not_o to_o constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a §_o 149_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o circle_n clear_o avoid_v which_o be_v still_o so_o hot_o charge_v on_o catholic_n though_o not_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o general_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o the_o prudential_a motive_n yet_o for_o the_o resolution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o for_o if_o a_o protestant_n ask_v at_o large_a why_o i_o believe_v without_o insert_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n a_o thing_n concede_v by_o the_o archbp_a 81._o archbp_a p._n 81._o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o again_o if_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n infallible_a or_o not_o err_v deliver_v such_o tradition_n to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v she_o but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n foremention_v 121._o foremention_v §._o 121._o which_o do_v so_o persuade_v i_o but_o note_n that_o this_o acquisite_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o as_o layman_n 5._o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o c._n 5._o non_fw-fr omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la and_o as_o estius_n before_o 129._o before_o see_v §._o 129._o fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o in_o all_o this_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o circle_n 126._o circle_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 126._o §_o 150_o but_o if_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n divine_a the_o protestant_n 127._o protestant_n id_fw-la p._n 127._o ask_v i_o again_o the_o two_o former_a question_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a answer_n return_v ask_v i_o why_o 2_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n as_o i_o give_v thereto_o transcend_v that_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n relate_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o answer_v now_o that_o i_o final_o rest_v on_o this_o revelation_n without_o have_v any_o other_o whereon_o to_o ground_v it_o but_o if_o ask_v why_o so_o firm_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v divine_o without_o any_o further_a

divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o

on_o their_o own_o side_n as_o to_o decline_v a_o trial_n by_o any_o other_o way_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o add_v to_o this_o that_o several_a such_o strange_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n arise_v after_o this_o rule_n write_v even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n from_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o intervening_a definition_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o traditive_a exposition_n thereof_o make_v in_o those_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o the_o time_n afford_v the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v meanwhile_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o comfort_n can_v a_o christian_n §_o 11_o in_o these_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o when_o ask_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o end_v our_o controversy_n 1_o tell_v we_o 98._o we_o chillingw_n p._n 115._o and_o ●92_n whitby_n p._n 104._o 98._o *_o that_o these_o if_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v they_o not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o needless_a to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v it_o not_o much_o material_a also_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v hold_v again_o *_o that_o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_n and_o we_o now_o secure_a then_o 2_o change_v their_o former_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v such_o for_o example_n the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n st._n invocation_n and_o image_n as_o that_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o protestant_n state_n they_o we_o become_v if_o we_o practise_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o than_o it_o destroy_v the_o very_a essential_o or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 1_o and_o then_o again_o that_o we_o in_o such_o a_o danger_n may_v not_o think_v of_o retire_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o not_o see_v this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_v in_o these_o controversy_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o in_o the_o not_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a reason_n bring_v for_o it_o to_o be_v demonstration_n thereof_o both_o those_o great_a council_n that_o have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n that_o now_o follow_v these_o council_n all_o scripture_n be_v in_o these_o suppose_v for_o a_o rule_n want_v or_o use_v not_o common_a reason_n §_o 12_o this_o of_o their_o first_o answer_n restrain_v these_o text_n condition_n 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o condition_n and_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o succeed_a time_n only_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o yet_o these_o not_o be_v secure_a here_o whilst_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o enough_o promise_v divine_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o assistance_n can_v be_v none_o or_o nothing_o worth_a if_o not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v they_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n they_o yet_o further_o allow_v from_o these_o text_n a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n §._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o guide_n also_o and_o clergy_n but_o then_o they_o state_n these_o promise_n as_o make_v to_o the_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_a only_o 520._o only_o chill_a p._n 176_o still_a p._n 511_o 519_o 520._o which_o condition_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v also_o out_o of_o these_o text_n where_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o *_o in_o that_o john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.23_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o *_o in_o that_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_a if_o you_o teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o *_o in_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o true_a so_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n not_o your_o own_o therefore_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n where_o he_o set_v down_o several_a irrational_a way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o end_v a_o controversy_n 8._o controversy_n p._n 130._o §_o 7_o 8._o descant_v on_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n we_o can_v say_v he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o these_o mean_n mr._n chillingworth_n disallow_n because_o say_v he_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o this_o than_o they_o say_v that_o as_o these_o scripture-promise_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n of_o all_o or_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o grant_v they_o absolute_a but_o §_o 13_o as_o apply_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o guide_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o do_v sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o that_o before_o that_o any_o yield_v from_o these_o text_n any_o obedience_n to_o they_o either_o of_o assent_n or_o also_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n of_o noncontradiction_n he_o must_v first_o look_v to_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a assistance_n keep_v themselves_o to_o christ_n word_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v take_v they_o but_o must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o promise_n void_v as_o to_o any_o certain_a benefit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o to_o any_o certain_a obedience_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v require_v for_o they_o §_o 14_o to_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v these_o text_n whereby_o in_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v conditional_o to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o will_v make_v they_o belong_v absolute_a reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a absolute_o to_o none_o of_o they_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n 1_o that_o by_o their_o represent_v christ_n promise_n only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a 12._o abovementioned_a §_o 12._o they_o seem_v to_o unsettle_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o from_o these_o text_n so_o expound_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v unless_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n 2_o see_v that_o themselves_o collect_v from_o these_o text_n a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o a_o indefectibility_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o

laity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n catholic_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o visible_a external_a communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o see_v his_o instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o upon_o the_o article_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la '_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ideò_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la invenire_fw-la liceat_fw-la quin_fw-la discerpatur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 4_o §_o in_o symbolo_fw-la ubi_fw-la profitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la quoque_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n quia_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la disserere_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la discamus_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la matris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v term_v a_o mother_n elogio_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la immo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concipiat_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la nisi_fw-la pariat_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ejus_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o visible_a mother-church_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o where_o or_o other_o as_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o number_v among_o her_o child_n and_o enclose_v within_o her_o bosom_n 7._o §_o quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ejusque_fw-la communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la i.e._n communionem_fw-la externam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la 10._o §_o cujus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spernere_fw-la vel_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ludere_fw-la nemini_fw-la impunè_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la ejus_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la castigationes_fw-la he_o must_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la commendat_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la violatur_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imminutam_fw-la censeat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la dei._n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la significat_fw-la paulus_n ne_fw-la intercidat_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la fidam_fw-la ejus_fw-la custodem_fw-la and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n else_o intercideret_fw-la veritas_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la &_o operâ_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la puram_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la conservari_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la discessionem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la esse_fw-la 8._o §_o proinde_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intererat_fw-la dominus_fw-la certis_fw-la notis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la symbolis_fw-la nobis_fw-la designavit_fw-la 10._o §_o symbola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la sinceram_fw-la sacramentorumque_fw-la observationem_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la see_v §_o 9_o posuimus_fw-la 11._o §_o ne_fw-fr sub_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la impostura_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la probationem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendit_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o §_o minimè_fw-la permovere_fw-la nos_fw-la debet_fw-la inanis_fw-la hic_fw-la fulgour_fw-la romanensium_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la 7._o §_o quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la eum_fw-la coetum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la cum_fw-la exceptione_n ecclesiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la palàm_fw-la &_o impunè_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o how_o constant_a elsewhere_o to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o permanent_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o church_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a and_o not_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v it_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v but_o not_o in_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v name_v it_o last_o be_v protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n altogether_o silent_a yet_o those_o essential_a note_n or_o mark_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n do_v infer_v a_o clergy_n to_o who_o only_o both_o these_o office_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o a_o people_n always_o orthodox_n §_o 30_o but_o here_o again_o so_o long_o as_o these_o divine_n do_v still_o together_o with_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o superior_a person_n part_n reply_n where_o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n or_o to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o lesser_a that_o hold_v or_o teach_v contrary_a which_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n only_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v the_o christian_n guide_n a_o thing_n warrant_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n and_o practice_n as_o any_o fundamental_a whatever_n of_o church-government_n and_o whilst_o they_o do_v affirm_v this_o assistance_n continue_v only_o to_o some_o clergy_n or_o other_o always_o but_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n for_o number_n or_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o know_v nor_o matter_n not_o in_o say_v this_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a this_o clergy_n which_o they_o affirm_v unfailing_a in_o necessary_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n only_o private_a person_n not_o guide_n to_o other_o no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n who_o according_a to_o the_o traditive_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o private_a pastor_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n or_o in_o a_o council_n a_o lesser_a part_n vote_v contrary_a to_o a_o major_a not_o to_o hear_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o the_o patriarch_n nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o adherent_n vote_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v in_o this_o their_o manner_n the_o people_n in_o follow_v the_o superior_a the_o major_a part_n the_o traditive_a rule_n of_o obedience_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o obey_v only_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o christ_n deny_v such_o assistance_n and_o to_o disobey_v those_o who_o have_v it_o §_o 31_o neither_o matter_n it_o much_o as_o to_o constitute_v they_o a_o guide_v any_o more_o for_o this_o though_o this_o suppose_a orthodox_n clergy_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v be_v all_o too_o of_o one_o distinct_a communion_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n and_o these_o too_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o against_o the_o whole_a more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n when_o separate_v as_o to_o a_o guide_n because_o his_o own_o than_o to_o any_o other_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o great_a assurance_n of_o its_o non-erring_a than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v to_o take_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o same_o have_v all_o other_o christian_n live_v elsewhere_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o if_o he_o by_o such_o obedience_n light_n on_o truth_n they_o by_o the_o same_o obedience_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o error_n again_o if_o suppose_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n oppose_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o christian_n much_o less_o can_v they_o if_o all_o these_o of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n because_o here_o be_v more_o dependence_n one_o on_o

a_o manifold_a idolatry_n in_o her_o worship_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o the_o same_o their_o effect_n or_o if_o the_o same_o error_n then_o light_n be_v now_o become_v grievous_a upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o evident_a conviction_n christian_n may_v have_v now_o than_o heretofore_o that_o such_o be_v error_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o now_o culpable_o and_o convincible_o err_v in_o these_o who_o no_o more_o than_o those_o before_o luther_n can_v be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v any_o error_n save_o such_o as_o be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n now_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o err_v make_v use_n of_o the_o secure_a way_n that_o reason_n can_v imagine_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v prescribe_v whilst_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v in_o such_o point_n they_o choose_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v afford_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o take_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o miss_v err_v that_o religion_n or_o reason_n can_v dictate_v to_o which_o guide_v also_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o former_a communion_n believe_v submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a one_o if_o a_o error_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o submission_n not_o to_o be_v due_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convince_v in_o any_o other_o where_o it_o be_v require_v nay_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o guide_n at_o least_o for_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n they_o be_v oblige_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a protestant_n 44._o protestant_n see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 44._o wherever_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o demonstration_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o conviction_n sure_o very_o few_o can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 52_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o protestant_n 5._o protestant_n stillingf_n p._n 330._o archbishop_z lawd_n §_o 21._o n._n 5._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o age_n may_v universal_o hold_v some_o tenent_n that_o be_v a_o error_n but_o then_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o any_o such_o universal_o hold_v error_n can_v never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o render_v it_o non_fw-fr catholic_n because_o thus_o in_o such_o age_n the_o church_n catholic_n will_v fail_v now_o from_o this_o i_o collect_v my_o security_n ni_fw-fr hold_v any_o tenant_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v error_n which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n that_o as_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n its_o be_v still_o catholic_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o expel_v i_o from_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o hence_o for_o example_n i_o be_o secure_v that_o i_o be_o no_o idolater_n if_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n whilst_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o these_o former_a universal_a tenant_n i_o be_o not_o here_o secure_a but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n may_v be_v such_o error_n as_o exclude_v this_o new_a church_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o i_o if_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o maintain_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o of_o some_o tenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o say_v for_o any_o tenent_n i_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n appearance_n i_o be_o secure_v by_o protestant_n that_o in_o hold_v this_o i_o be_o free_a from_o heresy_n or_o be_v render_v thereby_o extra-catholick_n but_o then_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o my_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a society_n that_o contradict_v this_o church_n and_o such_o tenant_n except_o in_o such_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a 2._o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n ‖_o that_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o schism_n §_o 52_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n some_o of_o which_o or_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 59_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 331._o chillingw_n c._n 5._o §._o 52_o 55_o 56_o 59_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n for_o some_o point_n if_o hold_v and_o impose_v by_o they_o viz._n those_o point_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v not_o because_o in_o such_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v but_o can_v without_o schism_n for_o other_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o constitute_v the_o necessary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o for_o so_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n now_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n can_v never_o be_v non-catholick_n or_o guilty_a in_o concur_v in_o any_o schism_n for_o my_o hold_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a tenant_n because_o none_o such_o can_v destroy_v the_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n still_o ‖_o but_o in_o my_o separation_n from_o all_o these_o church_n impose_v such_o tenant_n i_o be_o not_o secure_a because_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n as_o protestant_n grant_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a catholic_n faith_n and_o so_o my_o separation_n if_o make_v on_o such_o account_n be_v schism_n §_o 54_o this_o security_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unreformed_a it_o and_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n they_o be_v acquit_v thereby_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n damnative_a to_o they_o who_o therein_o follow_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o the_o like_a i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o new-raised_a communion_n and_o in_o desert_v the_o former_a especial_o if_o desert_v it_o for_o any_o former_a general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n thereof_o which_o if_o not_o enjoin_v he_o here_o leave_v to_o his_o free_a liberty_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o enjoin_v ought_v in_o these_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a especial_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o it_o 20._o it_o see_v 2_o disc_n §._o 20._o to_o submit_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o if_o not_o to_o assent_v yet_o not_o to_o contradict_v all_o which_o be_v transgress_v in_o follow_v the_o reformation_n where_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o for_o his_o deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o a_o guide_n follow_v inferior_a against_o superior_a governor_n or_o synod_n or_o a_o minor_a against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n last_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o external_a communion_n even_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a catholic_n church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v all_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v i_o see_v no_o security_n any_o can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o new_a communion_n except_v that_o which_o invincible_a ignorance_n afford_v which_o in_o such_o a_o apparent_a decession_n from_o former_a church_n and_o council_n god_n know_v how_o few_o especial_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o former_a time_n it_o may_v shelter_v the_o most_o moderate_a 1._o §._o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o plausible_a defence_n which_o protestant_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o her_o discession_n defence_n where_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o

be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n compact_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n as_o well_o church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o this_o body_n 4_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o body_n this_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a church_n in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o other_o say_v but_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o the_o fail_n in_o which_o be_v by_o they_o charge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o grievous_a error_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v needful_a truth_n discede_v likewise_o from_o their_o consent_a judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o these_o not_o to_o be_v for_o but_o against_o they_o 5_o lie_v depart_v both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v therein_o for_o near_o this_o thousand_o year_n 6_o lie_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o several_a point_n wherein_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o consent_v and_o do_v so_o still_o with_o these_o occidental_a church_n and_o their_o council_n 7_o lie_v and_o for_o submission_n require_v to_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o §._o 55._o n._n 4._o depart_v also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o western_a but_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n of_o which_o in_o every_o age_n be_v say_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la wherein_o this_o discession_n be_v make_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n i_o say_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n eastern_n or_o western_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o their_o universal_a discession_n both_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o modern_a eastern_a and_o roman_a missal_n compare_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n basil_n which_o admit_v some_o small_a variation_n etc._n variation_n see_v cassand_n liturg_n c._n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o present_a service_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a disallow_v by_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o discession_n itself_o be_v confess_v both_o long_a ago_o by_o calvin_n lament_v the_o protestant_n want_n of_o union_n among_o so_o many_o adversary_n 145._o adversary_n epist_n p._n melancthoni_n p._n 145._o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la discessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n l._n 5._o §_o 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o i._n e._n renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v see_v likewise_o §_o 56.89_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o §_o 32_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v do_v for_o some_o error_n extant_a in_o this_o public_a worship_n else_o why_o do_v protestant_n also_o reform_v this_o public_a service_n and_o these_o again_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o but_o justify_v and_o allow_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o her_o subject_n require_v thereto_o since_o if_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n sacred_a and_o authentic_a and_o by_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o most_o august_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v so_o what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o discession_n and_o what_o just_a complaint_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o western_a church_n exclude_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o require_v something_o in_o it_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o complaint_n they_o have_v also_o against_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o require_v something_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o can_v assent_v nor_o in_o which_o join_v with_o they_o this_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n as_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n forsake_v by_o they_o and_o next_o as_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n internal_a meanwhile_n profess_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n they_o can_v pretend_v none_o but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o western_a church_n too_o in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o that_o church_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o eastern_a also_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o east_n viz._n in_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o still_o retain_v this_o with_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o say_v often_o in_o the_o reformation_n they_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n only_a not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n number_v the_o greek_a russian_a abyssine_n and_o other_o church_n as_o three_o part_n of_o four_o and_o all_o these_o as_o on_o their_o side_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o calculate_v what_o proportion_n the_o western_a church_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n when_o as_o their_o separation_n for_o communion_n external_a be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o and_o both_o church_n if_o any_o for_o this_o their_o separation_n equal_o culpable_a and_o when_o as_o for_o the_o internal_a communion_n i._n e._n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n they_o maintain_v this_o no_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o western_a church_n but_o here_o again_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o further_a union_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o in_o fundamental_o only_o but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o on_o the_o greek_a side_n define_v by_o any_o former_a superior_a council_n wherein_o these_o church_n oppose_v the_o roman_a among_o which_o be_v name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o late_a a_o thing_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v single_o pretend_v not_o to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o help_n 185._o help_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 185._o as_o to_o those_o many_o other_o point_n define_v by_o superior_a couneils_n 2._o couneils_n see_v before_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o and_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26._o &_o c._n in_o which_o point_n chief_o protestant_n be_v question_v for_o have_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n not_o a_o secession_n from_o their_o western_a mother_n to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 8._o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v 5._o §._o 55._o n._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissent_v but_o also_o as_o to_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o they_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o in_o several_a of_o these_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n that_o can_v for_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v there_o where_o these_o controversy_n arise_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o

and_o whether_o a_o more_o general_n or_o any_o full_a acceptation_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o acceptation_n also_o if_o any_o council_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o other_o have_v be_v supply_v the_o defect_n can_v rational_o be_v require_v than_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 18_o 36_o 38._o 4_o whether_o most_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o former_a council_n so_o accept_v which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o point_n mention_v disc_n 3._o §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n §_o 57_o but_o for_o a_o present_a example_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o a_o brief_a relation_n eucharist_n relation_n see_v baronius_n and_o blondel_n esclairciss_fw-la sur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eucharist_n apply_v to_o the_o precedent_a rule_n therein_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o former_a proposal_n whether_o a_o sufficient_a decision_n have_v not_o be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o church_n therein_o of_o the_o past_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o former_a decision_n yet_o remain_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o reform_a namely_o whether_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n then_o to_o relate_v the_o proceed_n about_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o may_v long_v ago_o berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o follower_n of_o he_o deny_v be_v complain_v of_o two_o council_n call_v one_o after_o another_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o vercelles_n anno._n dom._n 1050._o berengarius_fw-la summon_v and_o he_o not_o appear_v his_o hetorodox_n opinion_n condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o now_o protestant_a ground_n think_v his_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o council_n a_o manifest_a error_n and_o that_o himself_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n to_o these_o council_n and_o so_o he_o with_o his_o follower_n public_o justify_v his_o old_a tenent_n desire_v a_o reverse_v by_o some_o new_a council_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n against_o it_o upon_o this_o revive_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o council_n five_o year_n after_o be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n 1055._o not_o far_o distant_a from_o anger_n be_v where_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n here_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o his_o party_n be_v present_a his_o cause_n plead_v his_o demonstration_n consider_v and_o after_o all_o his_o opinion_n again_o condemn_v himself_o recant_v it_o the_o council_n dismiss_v he_o find_v yet_o other_o new_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o former_a and_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o abet_v maintain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o old_a doctrine_n a_o four_o council_n upon_o those_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n 1059._o four_o year_n after_o the_o last_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n where_o himself_o also_o be_v present_a some_o say_v long_a disputation_n there_o have_v his_o new_a plea_n for_o it_o find_v too_o light_a and_o reject_v and_o his_o opinion_n oppose_v substantial_a conversion_n again_o condemn_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 103._o bishop_n the_o three_o time_n this_o man_n revolt_v and_o publish_v a_o write_v answer_v by_o lanfranck_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o particular_a enemy_n of_o his_o sway_v the_o former_a council_n and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v contradiction_n these_o new_a imputation_n occasion_v a_o five_o council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n a._n d._n 1078._o in_o which_o be_v new_a dispute_n his_o last_o cavil_n censure_v and_o the_o article_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n further_o vindicate_v and_o his_o error_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v again_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n and_z ultimate_o recant_v by_o himself_o §_o 58_o such_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o five_o several_a council_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v d._n blondel_n 20_o blondel_n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 20_o one_o review_v another_o against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n oppose_v a_o corporal_a presence_n these_o person_n be_v present_a in_o three_o of_o these_o council_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n the_o same_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n lanfranck_n guitmond_n algerus_n to_o any_o one_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v they_o then_o refute_v that_o be_v still_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n out_o of_o father_n then_o press_v as_o be_v still_o produce_v anew_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o with_o the_o same_o answer_v repel_v all_o these_o council_n if_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o less_o numerous_a yet_o universal_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o western_a church_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o agitate_a not_o one_o single_a bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v know_v dissent_v or_o side_v with_o the_o berengarian_o look_v we_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n yet_o when_o the_o fervour_n of_o party_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o allay_v and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o digest_v the_o former_a conciliary_a decree_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o last_o of_o the_o council_n forementioned_a the_o great_a lateran_n council_n be_v assemble_v under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o d._n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n and_o the_o substitute_n *_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n then_o sick_a episcopus_fw-la antheradensis_fw-la and_o *_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n lie_v under_o the_o sarazen_a yoke_n germanus_n his_o deacon_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v then_o latin_v because_o both_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o one_o for_o near_o 60._o the_o other_o for_o near_o 100_o year_n by_o the_o latin_n latin_a pariarch_n be_v then_o elect_v as_o sometime_o greek_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o those_o see_v in_o that_o time_n and_o present_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o 412_o bishop_n and_o 70_o archbishop_n now_o this_o council_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o reverse_v declare_v for_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n where_o also_o first_o i._n e._n in_o a_o council_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v likewise_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o jacboine_n and_o armenian_n in_o these_o word_n ipsorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la vine_n in_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la which_o declaration_n though_o make_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o the_o turk_n invasion_n hasten_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o have_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n then_o any_o difference_n concern_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o hy_z what_o word_n this_o mutation_n be_v effect_v for_o which_o thing_n see_v the_o plain_a confession_n of_o bishop_n forbes_n 158._o forbes_n de_fw-fr euch._n p._n 412._o see_v below_o dises_n 3_o §._o 158._o against_o chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o all_o these_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o the_o church-catholic's_a assemble_v itself_o in_o any_o other_o council_n in_o so_o many_o century_n for_o to_o reverse_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v name_v §_o 59_o now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o synod_n so_o often_o weigh_v the_o adversary_n reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o settle_v such_o a_o point_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o future_a silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v her_o peace_n what_o can_v hereafter_o be_v sufficient_a or_o can_v we_o ever_o hope_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v or_o end_v by_o any_o future_a council_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o these_o forepast_a can_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n here_o to_o question_v the_o integrity_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_o council_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n

he_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o 513._o metropolitan_o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n 2_o if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v therefore_o this_o of_o england_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governme_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 668._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 52._o p._n 668._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n lawful_o punish_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o summons_n and_o he_o and_o ihe_a council_n so_o assemble_v may_v make_v decree_n which_o shall_v be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhall_n 257._o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o &c_n &c_n when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o see_v ibid._n p._n 4._o his_o allow_a this_o bishop_n to_o be_v exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la this_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a take_v out_o of_o other_o because_o omit_v by_o dr._n hammond_n above_o which_o the_o next_o and_o high_a subordination_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n to_o which_o general_n council_n this_o doctor_n thus_o profess_v elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o of_o heresy_n §._o 11._o p._n 149._o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o such_o universal_a testimony_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o conspire_v in_o convey_v error_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o oppose_v never_o oppose_v that_o imply_v obedience_n of_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a persuasion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v never_o dissent_v from_o any_o universal_a council_n nor_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_n rule_n can_v be_v contest_v to_o be_v such_o so_o for_o the_o future_a we_o profess_v never_o to_o do_v and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o comment_v thus_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.11_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i.e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o s._n w._n object_v 255._o object_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 255._o that_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o freedom_n from_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v if_o such_o bishop_n have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o grant_v 261._o grant_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_z p._n 261._o concern_v any_o bishop_n and_o those_o adhere_n to_o they_o if_o depart_v from_o their_o superior_n that_o retain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o be_v take_v alone_o any_o certain_a argument_n or_o evidence_n of_o not_o be_v schismatics_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o for_o establish_v such_o church-authority_n and_o the_o due_a subordination_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o which_o whether_o person_n or_o council_n a_o voluntary_a departure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a 30_o subordinate_a of_o schism_n c_o 3_o answ_n to_o c._n gentlem._n p._n 30_o or_o also_o a_o wilful_a continuance_n under_o their_o censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o ‖_o be_v by_o he_o declare_v schism_n of_o which_o schism_n he_o speak_v thus_o 9_o thus_o answ_n to_o c._n gent._n p._n 9_o first_o say_v he_o those_o brethren_n or_o people_n which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o §._o 4._o wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 34._o they_o of_o schism_n p._n 34._o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n here_o then_o be_v many_o late_a sect_n among_o protestant_n reject_v the_o clergy_n i_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v they_o confess_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 37.41_o he_o p._n 37.41_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_o link_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o thebrethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n the_o deny_v obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o the_o thron_v they_o or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o either_o in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o will_v the_o schism_n be_v also_o a_o light_a and_o a_o grosser_n separation_n and_n here_o be_v all_o protestant_n presbyterial_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v oppose_v episcopacy_n or_o settle_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o presbyterial_a church-government_n confess_v also_o by_o he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o schism_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n whereby_o also_o they_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o church-catholick_n stand_n always_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o schismatic_n know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o recant_v such_o their_o schism_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o church_n that_o profess_v itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o thing_n will_v 1_o cut_v off_o no_o small_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 2_o will_v render_v in_o some_o manner_n partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n any_o other_o protestant-clergy_n that_o shall_v communicate_v know_o with_o they_o the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_o desert_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n pronounce_v dr._n ferne_n they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o 48._o we_o the_o case_n between_o eng._n and_o rome_n p._n 46_o 48._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o it_o for_o make_v good_a say_v he_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o we_o

if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it 576._o soave_fw-it hist_o l._n 6_o p_o 576._o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o maxim_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v but_o this_o considerable_a part_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n i._n e._n by_o no_o former_o condemn_v heresy_n render_v uncapable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o church_n council_n and_o last_o if_o a_o contest_v arise_v what_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v considerable_a to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o can_v be_v leave_v save_v to_o the_o same_o major_a part_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o council_n wherever_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v i_o see_v not_o this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o we_o keep_v still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n its_o conclude_v the_o whole_a where_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n concern_v time_n past_a 1._o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o that_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o how_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o council_n be_v by_o the_o always-esteemed_n most_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o never_o any_o heresy_n now_o universal_o so_o account_v hitherto_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o any_o council_n or_o accept_v after_o it_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church-governor_n thereof_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v right_o to_o vote_n in_o council_n because_o guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v such_o by_o a_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o future_a likewise_o before_o that_o any_o grievous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v spread_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infect_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v past_o all_o cure_n from_o this_o supreme_a court_n the_o church_n vigilancy_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o her_o council_n either_o distribute_v in_o several_a provincial_a one_o or_o unite_v in_o a_o general_n will_v condemn_v it_o and_o then_o after_o such_o censure_n though_o its_o patron_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o do_v they_o now_o to_o all_o clear_o appear_v i_o say_v not_o a_o less_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o yet_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v there_o press_v by_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o many_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o never_o any_o such_o sect_n shall_v be_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o denomination_n or_o conspire_v in_o any_o one_o heresy_n at_o any_o time_n that_o shall_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o follower_n and_o latitude_n of_o its_o extent_n exceed_v or_o match_v the_o catholic_n as_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n of_o many_o different_a tenant_n and_o communion_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o what_o magnitude_n or_o bulk_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o they_o put_v together_o may_v amount_v to_o or_o whether_o not_o transcend_v the_o catholic_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n always_o but_o one_o and_o a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o governor_n in_o its_o service_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o these_o model_n they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o for_o its_o magnitude_n and_o extent_n discern_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o of_o any_o one_o society_n or_o church_n that_o have_v the_o former_a coherence_n in_o its_o member_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o diffuse_a of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n observe_v 8._o observe_v de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 8._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la alii_fw-la hîc_fw-la alii_fw-la ibi_fw-la alia_fw-la secta_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it alia_fw-la in_o egypto_n alia_fw-la in_o mesopotamiâ_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversae_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la superbia_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n eunomiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africa_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la hî_fw-la catholica_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eunomiani_n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la eunomianis_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o heresy_n but_o the_o catholic_n every_o where_o one_o the_o other_o diverse_a the_o great_a but_o many_o may_v be_v heresy_n the_o great_a that_o be_v one_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n there_o be_v two_o general_a council_n by_o protestant_n frequent_o urge_v for_o decree_a 2._o decree_a 25._o n._n 2._o or_o confirm_v heresy_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n but_o one_a for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n both_o the_o whole_a west_n out_o of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o likewise_o many_o eminent_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o it_o from_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n dissent_v from_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o bishop_n also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o they_o complain_v in_o the_o follow_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o force_n use_v and_o 2_o for_o that_o of_o ariminum_n one_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v arrian_n yet_o these_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n already_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o now_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 4._o catholic_n see_v before_o prop._n 4._o can_v right_o have_v no_o vote_n therein_o though_o the_o then_o arrian_n emperor_n force_v upon_o the_o council_n a_o admittance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n general_o take_v of_o that_o age_n have_v maintain_v a_o heretical_a tenent_n yet_o this_o be_v after_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o former_a council_n and_o in_o a_o general_n acceptation_n thereof_o have_v condemn_v this_o tenent_n for_o heretical_a and_o so_o thence_o christian_n may_v clear_o discern_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o their_o present_a gu●des_n especial_o the_o rest_n preserve_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o 2_o he_o 3_o he_o 26._o n._n 3_o that_o please_v to_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o these_o time_n i_o think_v will_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v arrianisme_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v infect_v or_o possess_v a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n labour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v for_o some_o time_n a_o defection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o suppose_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n though_o step_v aside_o a_o little_a from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a narrative_n thereof_o in_o which_o if_o already_o satisfy_v you_o may_v omit_v it_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 27._o n_o 4._o if_o we_o review_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n one_a for_o the_o east_n though_o several_a eminent_a catholic_n bishop_n by_o constantius_n his_o power_n favour_v the_o semi-arrians_a be_v expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o several_a particular_a false_a crimination_n and_o among_o other_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o maintain_v sobellianisme_n or_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o trinity_n yet_o be_v nothing_o then_o declare_v against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o after_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 341_o of_o 99_o bishop_n assemble_v only_o 36_o arrian_n the_o rest_n orthodox_n 341._o orthodox_n see_v baron_n a._n d._n 341._o though_o the_o arrian_n party_n indeed_o more_o powerful_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o there_o be_v though_o diminutive_a to_o the_o nicene_n yet_o catholic_n and_o such_o say_v sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la neque_fw-la arriani_n neque_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n

again_o he_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o person_n desire_v instruction_n can_v but_o come_v to_o know_v its_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n its_o doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o we_o find_v as_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v they_o so_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v studious_a to_o divulge_v and_o publish_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o consider_v his_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n thereof_o require_v of_o he_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v there_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o first_o can_v easy_o discern_v this_o church_n from_o the_o several_a other_o late_a and_o unheaded_a sect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o church_n know_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o attain_v therein_o to_o a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o its_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n its_o synod_n or_o convocation_n deliver_v by_o the_o common_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o church-guide_n and_o public_a write_n daily_o inculcate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o he_o necessary_a the_o same_o evidence_n therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o find_v among_o the_o many_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o right_a guide_n §_o 49_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o reform_v to_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o evident_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o assert_v on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o people_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o little_a reareason_n seem_v mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o to_o affirm_v which_o yet_o be_v use_v by_o many_o late_a protestant-writer_n as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n *_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n define_v than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v and_o that_o the_o same_o art_n that_o can_v evade_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v equal_o elude_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n 21._o tillot_v rule_n of_o say_v p._n 21._o as_o if_o all_o writing_n be_v equal_o plain_a or_o equal_o obscure_a or_o if_o none_o free_a from_o therefore_o all_o equal_o liable_a to_o cavil_n again_o *_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o their_o unity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v for_o their_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o only_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n for_o their_o unity_n seek_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o that_o a_o live_a judge_n set_v up_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o dubious_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n all_o be_v agree_v to_o assent_v yet_o be_v no_o more_o effective_a for_o end_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o unite_n party_n than_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v without_o such_o judge_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n be_v 101._o be_v p_o 101._o your_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o where_o do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o its_o authority_n grant_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o its_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v what_o this_o church_n define_v suppose_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n define_v concern_v transubstantiation_n st-invocation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v concern_v these_o point_n and_o that_o canon_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n authorize_v by_o a_o church_n can_v no_o further_o clear_v any_o point_n to_o we_o than_o scripture_n do_v former_o and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a in_o her_o public_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o her_o exposition_n be_v no_o plain_o than_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_a force_n or_o fraud_n unite_v her_o subject_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o fault_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o its_o new_a definition_n if_o after_o these_o it_o seem_v 102._o seem_v stillingf_n p._n 102._o there_o be_v as_o much_o division_n and_o then_o liberty_n also_o of_o opinion_n as_o be_v before_o they_o why_o do_v they_o accuse_v its_o decree_n as_o plain_a enough_o but_o erroneous_a and_o not_o invalidate_v they_o rather_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a why_o dispute_v they_o not_o whether_o these_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a be_v its_o genuine_a act_n will_v it_o not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o reform_a to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o in_o such_o unreasonable_a contest_v have_v mr._n chillingworth_n by_o invent_v many_o captious_a question_n to_o weaken_v church-authority_n engage_v his_o follower_n as_o if_o though_o catholic_n allow_v several_a thing_n in_o council_n obscure_o deliver_v some_o proceed_n in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a the_o legality_n of_o some_o council_n dispute_v &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o remain_v still_o enough_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a both_o of_o council_n and_o their_o canon_n both_o *_o to_n establish_v the_o most_o illiterate_a subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v necessary_a faith_n who_o obligation_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n define_v but_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o *_o to_n overthrow_v the_o past_a reformation_n the_o three_o discourse_n chap._n i._n roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n agree_v on_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v contra-distinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n §_o 4._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o §_o 1_o one_a both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n that_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 2_o in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o credend_n or_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n from_o which_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v secure_v that_o in_o their_o approve_v §_o 3_o and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v grant_v general_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v incur_v no_o error_n or_o practice_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o hazard_n herein_o may_v be_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o age_n all_o or_o some_o of_o which_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n §_o 4_o 3_o

diverse_o fanci_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o then_o in_o all_o this_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v §_o 20_o 12._o 2_o again_o for_o schism_n catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o and_o particular_o for_o this_o the_o church_n require_v his_o assent_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o her_o council_n do_v actual_o relinquish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n be_v schismatical_a mean_v here_o *_o by_o catholic_n church_n the_o present_a true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n and_o the_o christian_a congregation_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o disc_n 2._o prop._n 12._o §_o 23._o and_o *_o by_o external_n communion_n the_o church_n public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o *_o by_o actual_a relinquish_a and_o separate_v either_o 1_o the_o set_n up_o or_o join_v with_o a_o anti-communion_n or_o 2_o a_o voluntary_a absent_v once_o self_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n or_o at_o least_o 3_o the_o incur_v of_o a_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o her_o decree_n of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n concession_n below_o §_o 22._o n._n 2._o §_o 21_o the_o reason_n because_o 1_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o these_o superior_n be_v judge_v causeless_a upon_o the_o former_a account_n give_v §_o 6._o and_o §_o 14._o since_o they_o can_v require_v no_o unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o assent_n or_o subscription_n to_o a_o error_n that_o any_o inferior_a can_v just_o judge_v or_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o because_o in_o necessary_n these_o church-governor_n can_v misse-guide_a §_o 6_o 9_o and_o of_o what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v to_o these_o guide_n not_o their_o subject_n see_v disc_n 2._o prop._n 6._o of_o who_o also_o divine_o assist_v it_o be_v rational_o presume_v that_o to_o thing_n judge_v no_o way_n necessary_a they_o will_v never_o enjoin_v assent_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o last_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o some_o non-necessary_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o require_v assent_v yet_o can_v particular_a man_n have_v in_o such_o matter_n any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o the_o church_n can_v discover_v 42._o discover_v see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 15._o &_o 42._o and_o therefore_o can_v just_o on_o any_o such_o account_n withdraw_v their_o submission_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o these_o superior_n in_o whatever_o decree_n they_o make_v or_o impose_v do_v never_o fall_v actual_o or_o causal_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o who_o be_v not_o from_o other_o but_o all_o other_o from_o they_o direct_v to_o learn_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v but_o 2_o next_o if_o any_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o it_o to_o which_o a_o assent_n or_o a_o conformity_n be_v no_o way_n require_v by_o it_o this_o will_v still_o be_v a_o high_a schism_n because_o more_o void_a of_o any_o just_a pretence_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o define_v against_o rebaptisation_n be_v upon_o this_o forsake_v by_o the_o donatist_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la justam_fw-la causam_fw-la quâ_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separaret_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 3._o quicunque_fw-la à_fw-la chri●ti_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la separatâ_fw-la in●eniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la i._n e._n *_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrum_fw-la before_o some_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o after_o the_o separation_n when_o now_o the_o former_a totum_fw-la be_v divide_v *_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o totum_fw-la from_o which_o the_o other_o part_n separate_v which_o body_n that_o be_v part_v from_o be_v still_o the_o total_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o total_a only_o s._n austin_n speak_v though_o the_o divide_a part_n or_o part_n for_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o totum_fw-la be_v a_o casual_a thing_n nor_o always_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o time_n swell_v to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n than_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n also_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 10._o hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 10._o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o for_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o nor_o consequent_o apology_n to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o on_o any_o whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a cause_n whatsoever_o have_v real_o incur_v this_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o any_o man_n schism_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o moment_n and_o by_o consequence_n pertinent_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v or_o confess_v i._n e._n whether_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o accuse_v stand_v real_o guilty_a of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n where_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o by_o separation_n from_o the_o church-catholick_n he_o mean_v voluntary_a separation_n and_o then_o that_o by_o voluntary_a separation_n he_o mean_v a_o separation_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_a say_n there_o can_v never_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o church-catholick_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o one_o indeed_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o yet_o may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v separate_v for_o his_o nonconforming_a in_o something_o to_o the_o church-catholick_n without_o schism_n for_o elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o answ_n to_o cath._n gentlm_n p_o 9_o he_o declare_v continuance_n in_o i_o add_v or_o incurrin_n excommunication_n to_o be_v actual_a schism_n suppose_v that_o if_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a not_o that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o it_o now_o the_o church-catholick_n he_o hold_v here_o can_v never_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n because_o upon_o such_o term_n he_o allow_v a_o departure_n may_v be_v without_o schism_n here_o then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a sense_n since_o the_o church-catholick_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v law_n and_o require_v certain_a condition_n of_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o since_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v 12._o affirm_v of_o schism_n c_o 2._o n._n 3.5_o 12._o that_o where_o a_o church_n require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o or_o continue_v out_o of_o it_z without_o schism_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v here_o that_o the_o church-catholick_n can_n never_o require_v such_o unjust_a condition_n which_o how_o it_o consist_v with_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o disc_n 1_o §_o 5._o i_o know_v not_o and_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v not_o require_v such_o at_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o extant_a one_o or_o more_o of_o which_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o who_o external_a communion_n protestant_n will_v submit_v and_o from_o who_o external_a communion_n they_o depart_v not_o see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 55._o n._n 4._o and_o then_o we_o see_v what_o follower_n upon_o these_o principle_n of_o dr._n hammond_n §_o 23_o mean_a while_n the_o catholic_n grant_v 1_o st_z that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o body_n may_v without_o schism_n separate_a or_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o

be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o not_o nor_o see_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o defide_v yet_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n unless_o herein_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n concern_v what_o council_n stand_v thus_o admit_v or_o reject_v which_o rule_n be_v it_o observe_v then_o both_o in_o a_o valid_a acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n protestant_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o council_n several_a of_o their_o dispute_n end_v mean_a while_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o pretence_n so_o it_o be_v that_o of_o 16._o council_n or_o thereabouts_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c_o 5._o who_o decree_v all_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o several_a of_o these_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v be_v call_v for_o end_v of_o some_o controversy_n that_o both_o a_o rose_n in_o and_o trouble_v only_o the_o west_n of_o 16._o council_n i_o say_v which_o the_o western_a part_n general_o accept_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n except_o these_o reformer_n continue_v still_o to_o approve_v they_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o present_a time_n be_v concern_v after_o the_o four_o first_o or_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o but_o then_o cut_v off_o here_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o trullo_n even_o those_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v and_o so_o do_v allow_v none_o of_o any_o note_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a this_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v exstant_fw-la wherein_o something_o have_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a protestant_a tenant_n 2._o tenant_n see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 38_o 9ly_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n also_o when_o universal_o acknowledge_v such_o which_o yet_o when_o so_o they_o say_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n they_o grant_v indeed_o a_o obedience_n due_a by_o all_o inferior_n person_n or_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v such_o council_n unerrable_a i._n e._n in_o necessary_n if_o all_o these_o necessary_n be_v certain_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v allow_v due_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n §_o 39_o but_o 10_o they_o allow_v not_o absolute_o this_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n 506._o decree_n stillingf_n p._n 506._o but_o only_o where_o inferior_n see_v just_a cause_n of_o dissent_v as_o sometime_o they_o say_v they_o may_v since_o all_o these_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a which_o also_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v that_o of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o profess_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o protestant_a ground_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o keep_v their_o decree_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o they_o but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o council_n because_o lawful_o general_a and_o so_o presume_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_a define_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o they_o say_v lawful_a general_n council_n not_o universal_o accept_v in_o their_o sense_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o those_o council_n that_o be_v universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o herself_o judge_v hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n *_o be_v not_o yield_v for_o the_o authority_n define_v as_o infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_n but_o for_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o non-appearing_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a *_o be_v not_o yield_v because_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o these_o council_n may_v possible_o give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o those_o council_n give_v in_o their_o definition_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o such_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_v the_o true_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o assent_n to_o these_o general_a council_n oblige_v as_o much_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v provincial_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o one_o person_n or_o church_n assent_v to_o these_o council_n because_o they_o judge_v their_o decree_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n another_o without_o withdraw_v any_o due_a obedience_n may_v dissent_v who_o judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o authority_n or_o decision_n lay_v on_o christian_n no_o ground_n of_o obligation_n as_o to_o belief_n save_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o non-appearing_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o council_n doctrine_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v hold_v not_o lawful_o yield_v by_o any_o to_o who_o the_o contrary_a seem_v evident_a and_o by_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n until_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v evident_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o §._o 41._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n general_n council_n may_v err_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o determ_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n by_o any_o council_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o in_o such_o council_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v provide_v that_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o 366._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o protestant_n at_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o not_o add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n fundantesse_n veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la as_o it_o run_v former_o in_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n father_n etc._n etc._n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o protestant_n reserve_v this_o retreat_n when_o council_n appear_v against_o they_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o because_o these_o council_n go_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n see_v dr._n fern_n consid_fw-la p._n 19_o to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o owe_v submission_n by_o assent_n and_o belief_n conditional_a with_o reservation_n for_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o belief_n or_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v for_o faith_n and_o worship_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o impose_v for_o such_o for_o such_o resignation_n give_v to_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n see_v archbishop_n laud_n p._n 245._o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v &c._n &c._n can_v err_v keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o p._n 239._o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n see_v dr._n field_n p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o

firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o thus_o he_o and_o general_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n though_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v herself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o also_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_n from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o neither_o know_v in_o what_o this_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n §_o 42_o from_o these_o quotation_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o fair_a profession_n be_v make_v yet_o no_o assent_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_o council_n on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v not_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o repugnancy_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o see_v no_o mean_n certain_a i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v where_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v by_o all_o pronounce_v clear_a and_o not_o ambiguous_a but_o then_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o scripture_n by_o several_a and_o these_o in_o great_a number_n and_o on_o both_o side_n learned_a be_v take_v in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 58._o stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o further_o 59_o further_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 59_o where_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o its_o lawful_a general_n council_n they_o say_v ib._n say_v ib._n can_v be_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a or_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o last_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n think_v itself_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o anathematise_v dissenter_n on_o what_o ground_n here_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n who_o also_o judge_v their_o sense_n false_a i_o understand_v not_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o main_o question_v &_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o renounce_v and_o then_o which_o only_o be_v leave_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o their_o own_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o right_o call_v common_a reason_n when_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n differ_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o more_o fallible_a ground_n to_o they_o than_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n only_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n §_o 43_o but_o 11ly_a this_o obedience_n also_o of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n they_o allow_v not_o 1_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v absolute_o to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n for_n if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o this_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v keep_v safe_a enough_o for_o so_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n or_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v once_o conclude_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o a_o follow_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o yet_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n that_o do_v not_o err_v manifest_o against_o some_o fundamental_a verity_n the_o archbishop_n 226._o archbishop_n p._n 226._o say_v this_o once_o repeat_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 534._o stillingfleet_n p._n 534._o in_o these_o word_n when_o private_a man_n know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a.c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o asunder_o this_o he_o say_v once_o but_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_a to_o it_o for_o after_o in_o the_o same_o section_n 227._o section_n p._n 227._o he_o say_v unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a then_o he_o add_v nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v noncontradiction_n thus_o far_o yield_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n nor_o her_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v err_v manifest_o against_o any_o fundamental_a verity_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o all_o her_o subject_n whatever_o will_v have_v stand_v oblige_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o her_o peace_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o only_o this_o silence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a or_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 560._o stillingfleet_n still_o p._n 560._o express_v it_o where_o the_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o overweigh_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o error_n that_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n strict_o take_v may_v be_v such_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o luther_n they_o hold_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o reformation_n from_o it_o as_o mean_v while_n err_v many_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o other_o fundamental_a error_n so_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n former_a proceed_v §_o 44_o but_o here_o again_o if_o a_o contradiction_n and_o breach_n of_o external_a obedience_n or_o of_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o imagine_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n be_v only_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o make_v a_o peaceable_a complaint_n and_o representation_n thereof_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o present_a be_v for_o the_o assemble_v of_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o reverse_v it_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 227._o archbishop_n p._n 227._o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 537._o stillingfleet_n 537._o and_o then_o that_o if_o these_o superior_n see_v no_o force_n in_o their_o reason_n these_o plaintiff_n shall_v here_o acquiesce_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thus_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v and_n this_o seem_v still_o the_o more_o equitable_a because_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 29._o writer_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o hooker_n prefat_n p._n 29._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n as_o they_o say_v and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n 540._o spirit_n still_o p._n 540._o and_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o private_a spirit_n from_o ruffle_v the_o church_n 245._o church_n a_o p_o lawd_n p._n 245._o do_v oblige_v those_o who_o thus_o break_v silence_n to_o bring_v demonstration_n against_o such_o error_n and_o then_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o pretend_v demonstration_n also_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a define_v this_o demonstration_n to_o

the_o present_a roman_a church_n where_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o ancient_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o resemble_v the_o constitution_n aspect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n we_o find_v they_o of_o a_o very_a different_a temper_n proportion_n and_o pretension_n one_o of_o they_o by_o much_o the_o great_a and_o through_o the_o universe_n most_o dilate_a body_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o christianity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o government_n law_n faith_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o certain_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n thereof_o one_o under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church-catholick_n where_o be_v many_o divide_a christian_a society_n or_o confederacy_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o be_v but_o one_o unanimous_a body_n of_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 26._o n._n 1._o §_o 27._o n._n 3._o and_o it_o again_o to_o be_v for_o universality_n the_o great_a of_o those_o body_n this_o must_v be_v it_o and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n assemble_v of_o all_o these_o its_o vote_n will_v have_v the_o predominancy_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v a_o part_n and_o in_o any_o conjunction_n of_o they_o all_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v from_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o other_o church_n have_v with_o it_o in_o most_o of_o the_o western_a controversy_n that_o in_o vote_v they_o its_o party_n will_v be_v increase_v soon_o than_o any_o other_o §_o 73_o again_o this_o great_a body_n also_o we_o find_v have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n unite_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n like_o that_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v its_o authority_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o do_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n still_o pretend_v itself_o upon_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o its_o supreme_a council_n join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n to_o who_o all_o its_o subject_n owe_v not_o only_a silence_n but_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n we_o find_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o new_a controversy_n opinion_n and_o sect_n arise_v any_o way_n dangerous_a make_v new_a definition_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o which_o also_o its_o adversary_n complain_v of_o it_o the_o particular_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n thereof_o among_o her_o child_n as_o the_o heterodox_n grow_v more_o particular_a and_o multiplicious_a in_o those_o error_n that_o will_v any_o way_n undermine_v it_o as_o also_o ancient_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v think_v a_o necessary_a supply_n to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o again_o the_o large_a athanasian_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o these_o her_o definition_n now_o as_o then_o she_o pass_v under_o anathema_n to_o opposer_n or_o dissenter_n declare_v heretic_n still_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v ancient_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o because_o such_o after_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v now_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o err_v and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o depart_v on_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o her_o communion_n as_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o compound_v in_o her_o supreme_a representative_a of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o remain_v undivided_a from_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o true_a title_n and_o right_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 74_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o authorize_v immediate_o by_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v she_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o give_v and_o promulgate_v her_o law_n in_o matter_n clear_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a secular_a power_n whether_o favour_v or_o frown_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n however_o disperse_v in_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n presume_v still_o and_o think_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o their_o state_n when_o prince_n a_o e_o become_v christian_n and_o her_o son_n as_o all_o grant_v she_o lawful_o to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o her_o enemy_n we_o find_v she_o also_o press_v this_o obedience_n to_o her_o decree_n on_o her_o child_n not_o *_o from_o promise_v as_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n ancient_o do_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o evident_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n though_o these_o be_v not_o want_v but_o *_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n she_o think_v necessary_a and_o *_o from_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v to_o she_o from_o her_o forefather_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o her_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n dispute_v it_o no_o far_o but_o present_o resign_v their_o judgement_n thereto_o and_o 1._o and_o 75._o n._n 1._o as_o we_o find_v it_o publish_v with_o great_a authority_n its_o law_n to_o all_o its_o subject_n and_o member_n where_o ever_o reside_v so_o also_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n mat_n 28.19_o diligent_o send_v forth_o its_o mission_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o stranger_n and_o those_o out_o of_o its_o fold_n whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o convert_v or_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o also_o it_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v most_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o that_o time_n our_o ancestor_n among_o the_o rest_n under_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o successor_n receive_v that_o roman_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o 900._o year_n after_o under_o edward_n the_o six_o they_o cast_v off_o and_o by_o the_o same_o indefatigable_a zeal_n labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o its_o missioner_n be_v still_o those_o great_a conversion_n of_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n make_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east-indies_n and_o southern_a part_n of_o africa_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o late_a reduction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n also_o of_o the_o northern_a and_o eastern_a part_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n where_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13.10_o nation_n mat._n 24.14_o mark_n 13.10_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n 11._o fold_n rom._n 11._o which_o we_o see_v both_o heretofore_o and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o be_v effect_v sole_o or_o principal_o by_o this_o body_n through_o great_a hazard_n and_o much_o expense_n of_o its_o blood_n i_o desire_v all_o sober_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o good_a god_n have_v thus_o promise_v to_o the_o nation_n bread_n *_o will_v give_v they_o instead_o thereof_o but_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o *_o will_v not_o send_v it_o to_o they_o but_o abase_v and_o mix_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v the_o worship_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n and_o these_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o if_o the_o head_n of_o these_o missioner_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o thus_o only_o satan_n fight_v against_o satan_n and_o popery_n against_o heathenism_n *_o will_v not_o i_o say_v communicate_v unto_o they_o these_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o unless_o mortify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o st_z with_o several_a error_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v gross_a damnable_a and_o perilous_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o which_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o again_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o count_v now_o above_o 1000_o year_n old_a his_o full_a age_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 1260._o be_v now_o not_o far_o off_o i_o desire_v he_o next_o to_o consider_v *_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n recover_v by_o luther_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o these_o nation_n if_o not_o already_o must_v be_v

english_a church_n in_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v these_o point_n error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v she_o to_o believe_v truth_n have_v in_o his_o as_o large_a a_o creed_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o other_o have_v twelve_o new_a article_n so_o in_o her_o state_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o have_v she_o and_o be_v equal_o tyrannical_a or_o more_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o affirm_v they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o for_o example_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v her_o article_n true_a have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o truth_n than_o a_o romanist_n have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o employ_v affirmative_a that_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n a_o subject_a of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o error_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n this_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o but_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o late_a sort_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o such_o point_n seem_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o in_o this_o always_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o safe_a if_o the_o proposer_n to_o they_o of_o that_o point_n be_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v unless_o themselves_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a superior_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o truth_n i_o suppose_v these_o superior_n never_o define_v without_o foresee_v first_o such_o doctrine_n define_v beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v this_o from_o §_o 85._o n._n 2._o be_v my_o 2d._o observation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n negative_a article_n 3_o you_o may_v observe_v 4._o §._o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o when_o these_o protestant_a writer_n say_v obs_n 3_o that_o these_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o the_o negative_n see_v observation_n 1_o 1._o 1_o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o mean_v not_o make_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o such_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la 1._o salus_fw-la §_o 84._o n._n 1._o they_o meanwhile_o not_o deny_v that_o whatever_o be_v scripture_n and_o a_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o bp._n bramhall_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o rule_n or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o forename_a sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n of_o trent_n her_o canon_n whatever_o protestant_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a fundamental_a indeed_o they_o call_v sometime_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n council_n and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a or_o absolute_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o to_o any_o person_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o define_v again_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v also_o for_o attain_v salvation_n not_o because_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o if_o after_o such_o proposal_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o be_v define_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o now_o stand_v guilty_a in_o this_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o destructive_a of_o his_o salvation_n a_o thing_n speak_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n book_n 5._o §._o 85._o n._n 5._o and_o yet_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o reply_o 49._o reply_o p_o 48_o 49._o who_o impose_v these_o proposition_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o whenas_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o whenas_o not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v render_v her_o definition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n one_o ground_n of_o this_o author_n mistake_v by_o f._n fisher_n or_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n save_o this_o that_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o have_v define_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_z à_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n leave_v the_o rest_n free_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o à_fw-la filio_fw-la be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n i._n e._n ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la free_a i_o say_v so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v either_o by_o natural_a defect_n and_o incapacity_n or_o external_a want_n of_o instruction_n invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o its_o divine_o assist_v inerrability_n in_o all_o necessary_n or_o of_o such_o its_o decree_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o person_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o most_o or_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v some_o for_o all_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o affirm_v heretic_n though_o the_o church_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o conviction_n concern_v any_o such_o point_n general_o publish_v be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o society_n whilst_o god_n who_o know_v all_o capacity_n absolve_v from_o they_o who_o he_o see_v innocent_a and_o preserve_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o by_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o replyer_n mistake_v 48._o mistake_v stillin_n p_o 48._o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o pius_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v make_v a_o more_o moderate_a and_o qualify_a construction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o descant_n on_o the_o like_a clause_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o can_v well_o discover_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o viz._n a_o necessity_n

of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a ●2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o

as_o a_o prelatist_n for_o since_o the_o judgement_n here_o concern_v the_o condition_n viz._n when_o the_o church_n prove_v what_o she_o propose_v or_o when_o the_o subscriber_n prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o the_o church_n unfaithful_a in_o conserve_n her_o depositum_fw-la be_v leave_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o subscriber_n it_o cast_v the_o assent_n and_o dissent_v also_o whole_o into_o his_o disposal_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o note_v here_o also_o that_o who_o may_v require_v only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n can_v likewise_o exact_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v practical_a a_o conditional_a conformity_n i._n e._n that_o none_o be_v absolute_o enjoin_v to_o practise_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n first_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unable_a to_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o ●_z himself_n also_o not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o oblige_v a_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n oblige_v he_o also_o absolute_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o late_a the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o own_v neither_o may_v she_o the_o first_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n for_o the_o one_o ought_v so_o for_o the_o other_o too_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o english_a canon_n to_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n where_o have_v this_o secret_a be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o conditional_a conformity_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o forbear_n subscription_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a church-law_n their_o be_v as_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a as_o those_o of_o rome_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o the_o obedience_n 11._o §._o 85._o n._n 11._o which_o be_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n by_o a_o church_n that_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o her_o authority_n by_o reason_n that_o have_v disjoin_v herself_o from_o that_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v be_v former_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o superior_a council_n she_o can_v neither_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n which_o from_o our_o lord_n perpetual_a superintendency_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o member_n thorough_o consent_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o guide_v by_o it_o do_v lay_v claim_v to_o such_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a do_v as_o to_o all_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v she_o standing_z apart_z and_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o former_a church_n error_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o claim_v a_o new_a infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o seem_v some_o uncertainty_n what_o obedience_n she_o require_v where_o there_o be_v what_o authority_n she_o possess_v and_o where_o such_o obedience_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o the_o pretend_a clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v than_o the_o sovereign_a and_o undeclinable_a authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n meanwhile_o whether_o she_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n 12._o §._o 85._o n._n 12._o or_o that_o of_o noncontradiction_n i_o see_v not_o how_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o her_o own_o principle_n for_o 1_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o just_o require_v assent_v from_o she_o and_o be_v she_o not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o yield_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o she_o determine_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o think_v a_o clear_a truth_n or_o can_v she_o blame_v the_o fallible_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o canon_n upon_o anathema_n when_o she_o fallible_a require_v the_o same_o upon_o excommunication_n for_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v make_v here_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v and_o any_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n protestant_n pretend_v for_o those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o require_v assent_v the_o roman_a church_n plead_v the_o like_a for_o she_o and_o so_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v this_o hear_v mr._n chillingw_o 375._o chillingw_o p._n 375._o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v appear_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church-governor_n but_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o 2_o if_o lay_v assent_n aside_o only_o a_o noncontradiction_n of_o her_o article_n or_o a_o non-affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n erroneous_a be_v require_v upon_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v yet_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n can_v just_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o any_o for_o affirm_v so_o many_o point_n in_o their_o article_n erroneous_a as_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o superior_a council_n a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n contrary_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n for_o affirm_v their_o article_n erroneous_a in_o deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v affirmative_o by_o many_o former_a superior_a synod_n accept_v by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 1._o disc_n §_o 57_o which_o therefore_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o inferior_a western_a synod_n neither_o 2_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o inflict_v excommunication_n on_o every_o one_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o their_o article_n erroneous_a without_o condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n because_o what_o they_o say_v of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o true_a i_o suppose_v for_o their_o own_o synod_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v err_v gross_o and_o manifest_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v one_o may_v lawful_o affirm_v these_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n erroneous_a else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v correct_v see_v before_o §_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o then_o for_o what_o they_o say_v a_o person_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v lawful_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v 13._o §._o 85._o n._n 13._o that_o their_o synod_n challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n only_o to_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o in_o such_o case_n contradict_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o err_v 1_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n require_v assent_n also_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v more_o rich_a but_o 2_o as_o they_o plead_v certainty_n so_o do_v other_o council_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o require_v assent_n as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o say_v 3_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o certainty_n either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a deduction_n former_a universal_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n from_o which_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n peruse_v the_o same_o evidence_n dissent_n 12._o dissent_n disc_n 2_o §._o 5._o disc_n 4_o §_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v several_a of_o the_o 39_o article_n 4_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o require_v a_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a assent_n from_o other_o who_o first_o know_v they_o in_o general_a to_o be_v fallible_a and_o next_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dot_v err_v see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v for_o noncontradiction_n require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o conditional_a i._n e._n if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o the_o error_n define_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v divulge_v meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v also_o

recuperemus_fw-la and_o agni_n dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la oves_fw-la mactari_fw-la sancti_fw-la martyr_n huic_fw-la assidue_fw-la exposcite_fw-la simulque_fw-la nobis_fw-la debitorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la donari_fw-la in_o the_o office_n in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n gore_n p._n 793_o 795_o vehementibus_fw-la &_o continuis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la perculsi_fw-la tibi_fw-la virgo_fw-la cuncti_fw-la procidimus_fw-la potenti_fw-la tuâ_fw-la protectione_n cunctos_fw-la salva_fw-la o_fw-la pura_fw-la miserere_fw-la dei_fw-la sponsa_fw-la ab_fw-la hae_fw-la pernicie_fw-la &_o morbo_fw-la gravi_fw-la nos_fw-la praeserva_fw-la &_o infirmit_fw-la atibus_fw-la medere_fw-la o_fw-la domina_fw-la and_o a_o grassantis_fw-la morbi_fw-la angustiis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la jesum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o servatorem_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la nos_fw-la educite_fw-la martyrum_fw-la turmae_fw-la sacri_fw-la doctores_fw-la etc._n etc._n aegrotorum_fw-la dolores_fw-la vestris_fw-la intercessionibus_fw-la mitigate_v &_o salutem_fw-la conferte_fw-la some_o of_o these_o too_o in_o as_o high_a expression_n you_o see_v as_o those_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v permit_v which_o be_v all_o reason_n those_o who_o use_v such_o word_n to_o expound_v their_o meaning_n they_o understand_v only_o by_o they_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o saint_n procure_v of_o god_n by_o their_o intercession_n those_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o they_o 17._o they_o see_n bell._n the_o sanct_a beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nor_o be_v they_o apprehend_v to_o preserve_v of_o save_o people_n any_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.22_o see_v jeremy_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v 128._o divine_v p._n 128._o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la persancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o foeminarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la caetus_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o exposition_n therefore_o of_o this_o patriarch_n which_o some_o 502._o some_o see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 502._o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a as_o if_o the_o grecian_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 127._o church_n hierem._n p._n 127._o i._o e._n invocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la propriè_fw-la invocatio_fw-la fit_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la si●_n dicendo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la paulus_n i._n e._n virtue_n naturali_fw-la exaudiunt_fw-la invocatores_fw-la suos_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ero_n vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o these_o saint_n hear_v or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o other_o way_n know_v man_n prayer_n though_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n observe_v 20_o observe_v de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20_o neither_o thus_o can_v saint_n invocation_n be_v vain_a if_o other_o at_o the_o least_o for_o they_o hear_v and_o grant_v their_o supplicant_n request_n for_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v afterward_o p._n 243._o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o way_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n invocate_v do_v help_v and_o relieve_v do_v presuppose_v also_o that_o they_o know_v man_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o reply_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o against_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o saint_n hear_v not_o man_n prayer_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la but_o per_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o explain_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n p._n 245._o sanctos_fw-la multum_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sint_fw-la dii_fw-la inquit_fw-la enim_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la author_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagogâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la dignitates_fw-la scilicet_fw-la distribuens_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la divus_o gregorius_n and_o in_o sva_fw-la vitâ_fw-la plenos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la atque_fw-la post_fw-la funera_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la excessisse_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la §_o 162_o e_o concern_v the_o five_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o decease_a be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o that_o time_n glory_n life_n eternal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defunct_a but_o also_o for_o present_a remission_n rest_n light_n peace_n refreshment_n cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la justorum_fw-la consummatis_fw-la in_fw-la sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o loco_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la unde_fw-la dolour_n &_o aerumna_fw-la &_o suspiriviu_fw-la exulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a viz._n of_o such_o defunct_a to_o use_v the_o patriarch_n expression_n 21._o expression_n hieremiae_n patri_fw-la primum_fw-la resp_n c._n 21._o qui_fw-la inter_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la preventi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuere_fw-la nondum_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la maculas_fw-la eluere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la for_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n for_o they_o in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o e._n in_o the_o present_a celestial_a region_n of_o happy_a soul_n imagine_v inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o modern_a greek_a mass_n it_o be_v say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la requie_n &_o remissione_n animae_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la n._n in_o loco_fw-la lucido_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la abest_fw-la dolour_n &_o gemitus_fw-la and_o fac_n eam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la ubi_fw-la circumspectat_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o in_o their_o officium_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la apud_fw-la goar_n p._n 525._o cu_z spiritibus_fw-la justis_fw-la consummatis_fw-la animae_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la salvator_fw-la da_fw-la requiem_n &_o in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la custodi_fw-la illam_fw-la benign_a in_o quietis_fw-la loco_fw-la quo_fw-la sancti_fw-la tui_fw-la cuncti_fw-la resident_a animam_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la compone_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la clemens_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendisti_fw-la &_o compeditorum_fw-la aerumnas_fw-la solvisti_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la da_fw-la requiem_n §_o 163_o next_o as_o these_o five_o point_n be_v universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o clear_v to_o any_o moderate_a protestant_n that_o the_o forename_a point_n together_o with_o four_o more_o add_v to_o they_o viz._n 1._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 2._o veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o picture_n 3._o monastic_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 4_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o due_a pennance_n for_o they_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o give_v just_a offence_n and_o to_o have_v necessitate_v a_o reformation_n but_o in_o these_o four_o last_v also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v not_o alone_a but_o that_o these_o point_n also_o be_v and_o be_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o luther_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o protestant_n disallow_v and_o oppose_v 1_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o modern_a greek_n also_o be_v know_v to_o communicate_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o laic_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n for_o they_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o hand_n after_o which_o in_o their_o order_n they_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o chalice_n stand_v on_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o pipe_n but_o they_o communicate_v the_o people_n only_o with_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n intinct_a in_o that_o of_o his_o blood_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o little_a spoon_n and_o so_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n not_o eat_v therefore_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n apart_o as_o protestant_n contend_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o institute_v but_o command_v it_o this_o former_a way_n of_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v change_v in_o both_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n namely_o the_o many_o abuse_n and_o irreverence_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o allow_v so_o many_o communicant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n last_o they_o communicate_v the_o sick_a only_o with_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n consecrate_v on_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o then_o on_o that_o day_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o soften_v again_o for_o the_o sick_a with_o common_a wine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o administer_v it_o 170._o it_o see_v

grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à_fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n b●_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o

p._n 506._o 537._o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o far_a obedience_n than_o that_o of_o silence_n prot._n yes_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o conditional_a assent_n at_o least_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o high_a court_n i._n e._n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o they_o soc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v protestant_a divine_v agree_v in_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o archbp_a 1._o archbp_a §._o 32_o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o require_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o inferior_n contradict_v or_o publish_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n but_o not_o require_v thus_o much_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o assent_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v 45._o tell_v dr._n ferne_n case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o 49._o &_o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45._o that_o in_o matter_n propose_v by_o my_o superior_n as_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o believe_v it_o such_o till_o they_o manifest_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v it_o such_o unless_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a because_o my_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o dr._n field_n say_v 666._o say_v p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n till_o i_o be_o convince_v then_o of_o my_o error_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o §_o 20_o but_o 6_o i_o conceive_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n not_o oblige_v to_o this_o neither_o consider_v my_o present_a persuasion_n that_o this_o council_n manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o error_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o want_v not_o evident_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o show_v it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o a_o high_a authority_n to_o publish_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n decree_n §_o 21_o prot._n but_o you_o may_v easy_o mistake_v that_o for_o evident_a scripture_n and_o those_o for_o demonstration_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v which_o you_o know_v what_o the_o archbp_a and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 245._o say_v ap._n lawd_n 245._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o they_o 227._o they_o id._n p._n 227._o you_o ought_v therefore_o first_o to_o propose_v these_o to_o your_o superior_n or_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o error_n by_o her_o call_v another_o council_n and_o if_o these_o superior_n acquaint_v therewith_o dislike_v your_o demonstration_n which_o the_o definition_n say_v if_o they_o be_v right_a one_o they_o must_v be_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o assent_v to_o methinks_v though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o archbp_a in_o humility_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o suspect_v these_o demonstration_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o no_o further_o trouble_v the_o church_n soc._n may_v therefore_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n proeed_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o form_n doctrine_n if_o these_o superior_n first_o complain_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o person_n or_o church_n for_o it_o not_o sufficient_a prot._n i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v as_o they_o may_v to_o consider_v their_o just_a reason_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o error_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v place_n for_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n without_o they_o soc._n and_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v defective_a or_o rather_o the_o present_a church_n negligent_a in_o consider_v they_o prot._n here_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v the_o superior_n judge_n of_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v hear_v his_o grievance_n these_o superior_n who_o faith_n appear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a council_n be_v only_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o complain_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 479.292_o nothing_o still_o p_o 479.292_o soc._n the_o inferior_n then_o that_o complain_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o these_o superior_n in_o many_o diligent_a writing_n we_o have_v propose_v as_o we_o think_v many_o unanswerable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n much_o advance_v beyond_o those_o represent_v by_o our_o party_n to_o the_o former_a nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o evidence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v from_o a_o future_a council_n a_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n by_o their_o calling_n another_o council_n for_o a_o review_v this_o point_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o socinian_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o error_n appear_v to_o they_o manifest_v and_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o protestant_n or_o for_o dr._n luther_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o several_a former_a council_n prot._n but_o such_o be_v not_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v soc._n whatever_o these_o council_n be_v this_o much_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o a_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v lawful_o general_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v etc._n hold_v see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 34._o etc._n etc._n these_o not_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o or_o when_o so_o accept_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o so_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o to_o future_a and_o those_o not_o call_v their_o error_n present_o rectify_v by_o such_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o discern_v it_o and_o also_o s._n austin_n c._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2_o l._n 3_o c._n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o they_o say_v that_o past_a general_n council_n err_v may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o council_n follow_v §_o 22_o prot._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o err_v another_o council_n call_v may_v it_o also_o not_o err_v notwithstanding_o your_o evidence_n propose_v to_o it_o for_o though_o perhaps_o some_o new_a demonstrative_a proof_n you_o may_v pretend_v from_o several_a text_n more_o accurate_o compare_v and_o explain_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v extant_a for_o that_o most_o learned_a council_n to_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n have_v then_o the_o same_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o say_v your_o clear_a evidence_n lie_v for_o their_o direction_n when_o a_o future_a council_n then_o be_v assemble_v and_o have_v hear_v your_o plea_n will_v you_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o soc._n yes_o interpose_v the_o protestant-condition_n of_o assent_n if_o its_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o convince_v thereof_o prot._n why_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v present_o yield_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o may_v this_o future_a council_n then_o challenge_v no_o further_o duty_n from_o you_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o call_v it_o soc._n 542._o soc._n stillingf_n p._n 542._o though_o this_o future_a council_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n and_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o be_v remedy_v by_o its_o authority_n if_o i_o only_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thereto_o prot._n but_o if_o your_o obedience_n oblige_v not_o to_o silence_v convern_v council_n past_a because_o of_o your_o new_a evidence_n neither_o will_v it_o to_o a_o future_a if_o you_o think_v it_o also_o do_v err_v

of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n understand_v with_o piety_n and_o the_o fetch_v their_o definition_n regular_o from_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o the_o general_a church_n have_v receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 96._o apostle_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o so_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v and_o inferior_n be_v to_o consider_v for_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heretical_a autocatacrifie_n in_o a_o descent_n from_o it_o nor_o this_o dissent_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n last_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n concern_v heresy_n 73._o heresy_n p._n 73._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o 2_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o hence_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o these_o give_v they_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n thus_o he_o now_o such_o sufficient_a prove_v reason_n as_o protestant_n plead_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o church-authority_n i_o allege_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o nor_o other_o give_v i_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n therefore_o in_o my_o dissent_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o must_v first_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o remain_v self-condemned_n and_o heretical_a in_o disbelieve_v it_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n have_v power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o require_v my_o assent_n thereto_o which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o free_v without_o obstinacy_n or_o heresy_n or_o be_v therein_o self-condemned_n from_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n define_v and_o have_v i_o sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o for_o believe_v this_o point_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o actual_o convince_v thereof_o i_o become_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n or_o autocatacrisie_n or_o heresy_n for_o if_o i_o be_o self-condemned_n or_o guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n in_o disbelieve_v the_o foresay_a point_n 99_o point_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 99_o then_o i_o become_v so_o either_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o point_n or_o without_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o 74_o it_o still_o p._n 74_o and_o thus_o that_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o in_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o already_o before_o such_o proposal_n or_o definition_n or_o else_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 99_o believe_v ib._n p._n 99_o nor_o without_o or_o before_o such_o definition_n can_v i_o have_v a_o autocatacrisie_n because_o this_o autocatacrisy_n you_o say_v with_o dr._n hammond_n arise_v from_o my_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n prot._n methinks_v you_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v question_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n shall_v think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o as_o such_o a_o person_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n though_o this_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o so_o have_v you_o though_o not_o from_o the_o nicen_n council_n define_v it_o yet_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n manifest_v it_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v its_o authority_n of_o define_v as_o what_o it_o define_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v you_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v this_o your_o duty_n of_o assent_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v faultless_a in_o it_o but_o herein_o lie_v your_o danger_n that_o from_o find_v a_o non_fw-fr actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n within_o hinder_v there_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o supine_n negligence_n or_o strong_a self-conceit_n etc._n etc._n you_o gather_v a_o non_fw-fr sufficient_a proposal_n without_o §_o 37_o soc._n it_o remain_v then_o to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v judge_v concern_v this_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n 73._o point_n stillingf_n p._n 73._o whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o i_o in_o this_o or_o my_o own_o make_a use_n of_o if_o her_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o i_o believe_v what_o she_o declare_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o learn_v this_o of_o she_o when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v then_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n 479._o matter_n see_v still_a p._n 479._o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v both_o afford_v i_o some_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o also_o some_o certain_a knowledge_n when_o i_o do_v use_v this_o mean_n aright_o for_o without_o these_o two_o i_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v now_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v daily_o use_v in_o that_o i_o find_v my_o conscience_n after_o much_o examination_n therein_o to_o acquit_v i_o unless_o you_o can_v prescribe_v i_o some_o other_o sure_a evidence_n without_o send_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prot._n whilst_o your_o discovery_n of_o your_o tenant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n depend_v on_o your_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o 2_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o have_v or_o not_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v leave_v to_o yourself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o in_o strive_v to_o free_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n you_o have_v free_v all_o mankind_n from_o it_o as_o to_o any_o external_a discovery_n and_o convincement_n thereof_o and_o cancel_v such_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n soc._n if_o i_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o also_o hold_v none_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o sufficient_a reason_n they_o make_v not_o the_o church_n or_o superior_n but_o themselves_o the_o judge_n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 5._o prot._n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o about_o which_o to_o question_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o opinion_n heresy_n in_o oppose_v the_o public_a judgement_n §_o 28_o and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n

in_o that_o most_o reverend_a council_n of_o nice_a upon_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o convince_a proposal_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v therein_o make_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o or_o your_o socinian_n congregation_n of_o schism_n avoidable_o upon_o no_o plea_n of_o adherence_n to_o scripture_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v for_o this_o opinion_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n soc._n 75._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 75._o i_o grant_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n have_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o many_o reason_n for_o 1_o 274._o 1_o chillingw_n p._n 274._o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o part_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o ourselves_o prot._n so_o then_o it_o seem_v we_o need_v fear_v no_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n tilla_fw-la part_n can_v divide_v from_o itself_o which_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 29_o soc._n next_o as_o for_o our_o separate_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n and_o which_o be_v unjust_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o communion_n we_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o arch._n bp._n 142._o bp._n lawd_n p._n 142._o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v §_o 30_o again_n though_o we_o have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o not-conforming_a to_o or_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o error_n yet_o 1_o as_o to_o charity_n we_o do_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o same_o church_n our_o former_a communion_n 32._o communion_n dr._n ferne_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 105._o and_o 31_o 32._o not_o divide_v from_o they_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o draw_v the_o communion_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o as_o do_v those_o famous_a schismatic_n the_o donatist_n §_o 31_o next_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o our_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n till_o such_o their_o error_n be_v reform_v for_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 331._o stillingf_n p._n 331._o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v who_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o thing_n not_o concern_v their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o church_n we_o conceive_v not_o such_o as_o be_v essential_a or_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o or_o they_o can_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n thereof_o we_o declare_v also_o our_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o this_o error_n be_v correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o impose_v and_o ib._n and_o still_v ib._n as_o mr._n stillingf_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v or_o not_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o bp._n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o another_o part_n not_o absolute_o or_o in_o essential_o but_o respective_o in_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o do_v still_o retain_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o even_o with_o that_o corrupt_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v except_o only_o in_o such_o corruption_n §_o 32_o prot._n save_v better_a judgement_n methinks_v a_o separation_n if_o causeless_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o such_o a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o small_a the_o point_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o great_a the_o guilt_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o reject_v the_o catholic_n communion_n require_v their_o conformity_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n error_n before_o the_o church_n define_v thereof_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o the_o african_a congregation_n in_o his_o time_n not_o un-churched_n thereby_o soc._n 76._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 76._o but_o the_o donatist_n do_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schismatic_n and_o 106._o and_o stillingf_n p._n 359._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 106._o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v †_o have_v the_o donatist_n only_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o though_o think_v they_o in_o a_o error_n for_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n save_v the_o practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v i_o only_o follow_v my_o conscience_n condemn_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 278._o side_n chillingw_n p._n 278._o christ_n have_v forbid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o can_v remain_v wothout_n the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v to_o be_v eroneous_a 279._o eroneous_a ib._n 279._o at_o least_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o i_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o i_o can_v and_o a_o separation_n for_o preserve_v my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v judge_v causeless_o §_o 33_o prot._n at_o this_o rate_n none_o will_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o who_o know_v he_o err_v i_o e._n not_o who_o hold_v but_o only_o who_o profess_v a_o error_n or_o who_o know_v that_o the_o point_n for_o the_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o require_v of_o he_o he_o desert_n the_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o dr._n hammond_n 25._o hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 23._o 24._o 25._o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v communinate_a with_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v

superior_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o communion_n contain_v nothing_o real_o erroneous_a or_o sinful_a though_o the_o doctrine_n so_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a remain_v in_o schism_n soc._n and_o at_o this_o rate_n all_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n require_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n will_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o whether_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a though_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o industry_n all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v except_o this_o the_o rely_v on_o their_o superior_n judgement_n not_o to_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o truth_n even_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o use_v a_o right_a industry_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o they_o which_o not_o chillingworth_n have_v maintain_v hitherto_o §_o 34_o prot._n but_o we_o may_v let_v this_o pass_v for_o your_o separation_n be_v in_o a_o point_n perspicuous_a enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o void_a of_o such_o excuse_n be_v in_o a_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o in_o which_o a_o wrong_a belief_n destroy_v any_o long_a communion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n soc._n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nor_o see_v i_o by_o what_o way_n this_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o for_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o necessary_n or_o essential_o from_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 73._o stillingfleet_n p._n 73._o urge_v concern_v heresy_n so_o may_v i_o concern_v schism_n what_o be_v the_o measure_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o must_v the_o church_n judgement_n be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o schism_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o protestant_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v then_o no_o man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o then_o again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o in_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o in_o his_o own_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o what_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n i_o be_o not_o convince_v already_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o a_o due_a industry_n be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o can_v know_v this_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o settle_v myself_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o authority_n which_o you_o allow_v not_o again_o i_o be_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a communion_n 292._o communion_n stillingf_n p._n 292._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o council_n impose_v condition_n of_o its_o communion_n suppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a impose_v consubstantialiity_n so_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n where_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n prot._n by_o this_o way_n no_o separatist_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a soc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o way_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n at_o all_o if_o the_o church-governor_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v be_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o i_o separate_v §_o 35_o prot._n it_o seem_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o though_o upon_o such_o consideration_n a_o free_a use_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o salvation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o methinks_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o since_o several_a church_n have_v of_o late_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n more_o strict_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o these_o reform_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unreformed_a stand_v opposite_a to_o you_o and_o neither_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n neither_o those_o require_v strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n nor_o those_o indulge_v christian_n liberty_n countenance_n your_o doctrine_n but_o you_o stand_v also_o reformer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o soc._n soft_a a_o little_a though_o i_o stand_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o present_a unreformed_a church_n or_o also_o if_o you_o will_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n yet_o i_o both_o enjoy_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v myself_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o as_o i_o never_o condemn_v they_o or_o think_v salvation_n not_o attainable_a in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o exclude_v by_o or_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o i_o retain_v my_o opinion_n in_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o i_o take_v myself_o also_o on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o all_o these_o church_n as_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o their_o decree_n do_v not_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o yield_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o do_v forbear_v to_o use_v that_o tyranny_n upon_o any_o for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o part_v communion_n and_o to_o reform_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_n than_o to_o determine_v dispute_n etc._n etc._n and_z p._n 438._o we_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_v rational_a account_n p._n 104._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o

judgement_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o no_o disobedience_n as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o a_o actual_a conviction_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o my_o obedience_n upon_o the_o protestant_a principle_n can_v possible_o advance_v no_o further_o than_o it_o now_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o total_o embrace_v and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o stand_v bind_v of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o other_o creed_n i_o suppose_v no_o more_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n than_o be_v require_v to_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o necessity_n be_v of_o believe_v those_o mr._n stillingfleet_n state_n on_o this_o manner_n 70.71_o manner_n p._n 70.71_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o conviction_n do_v again_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n upon_o which_o motive_n you_o seem_v to_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o consubstantiality_n do_v depend_v up_o on_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o this_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o protestant_n accept_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o nicen_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o this_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n now_o which_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a she_o define_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o 19_o 20._o or_o 21._o article_n own_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n even_o as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o hence_o that_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o he_o now_o for_o so_o many_o article_n as_o i_o be_o either_o convince_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v most_o ready_o yield_v my_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereto_o now_o to_o make_v some_o reply_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v object_v §_o 38_o the_o act_n 1_o eliz._n allow_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o 1_o general_a council_n in_o declare_v heresy_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o in_o such_o council_n such_o thing_n be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n on_o which_o term_n i_o also_o accept_v they_o §_o 39_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o all_o addition_n settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a council_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n successor_n may_v receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_a principle_n often_o former_o mention_v 26._o mention_v see_v before_o §._o 26._o for_o thus_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a governor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o these_o be_v still_o christ_n successor_n be_v to_o be_v without_o dispute_v embrace_v as_o truth_n apostolical_a §_o 40_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n 1640._o signify_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o any_o person_n convict_v of_o socinianism_n i._n e._n by_o publish_v his_o opinion_n shall_v upon_o such_o conviction_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v adequate_a to_o this_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la patri_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_z that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o allow_v her_o communion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o socinianism_n but_o oblige_v man_n also_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n such_o exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o like_a anathema_n or_o exaction_n of_o assent_n require_v by_o that_o of_o trent_n or_o other_o late_a council_n or_o by_o pius_n his_o bull._n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o fault_a they_o be_v because_o these_o require_v assent_v not_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n such_o reason_n will_v not_o pass_v 1_o because_o neither_o the_o english_a synod_n exact_v assent_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o general_n council_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n that_o neither_o may_v lawful_a general_n council_n require_v assent_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v either_o of_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o they_o may_v require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n viz._n those_o evident_o true_a and_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o consubstantiality_n be_v but_o may_v not_o to_o other_o viz._n those_o not_o manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o then_o before_o we_o can_v censure_v any_o council_n for_o its_o anathema_n or_o its_o require_v of_o assent_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v be_v or_o be_v not_o evident_a divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o by_o who_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v judge_v or_o decide_v for_o those_o that_o judge_v this_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v sit_v now_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rightness_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o when_o think_v we_o will_v those_o who_o judge_v this_o i._o e._n every_o person_n for_o himself_o agree_v in_o their_o sentence_n again_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o former_a church_n in_o her_o language_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v be_v affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o forementioned_a axiom_n be_v urge_v by_o you_o to_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la haresin_n svam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la professionis_fw-la convictis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o the_o protestant_n former_a quarrel_n with_o she_o pass_v such_o anathema_n will_v be_v conclude_v causeless_a and_o unjust_a but_o indeed_o though_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n her_o anathema_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n if_o whole_o conceal_v so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v such_o person_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o lie_v actual_o under_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hitherto_o no_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n appear_v nor_o be_v any_o damage_n infer_v to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o her_o society_n thereby_o yet_o her_o anathema_n also_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o internal_a act_n or_o tenet_n after_o the_o church_n contrary_a definition_n know_v which_o tenet_n also_o then_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o a_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v the_o delinquent_n therein_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n internal_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o external_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o casuist_n further_a state_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o without_o conviction_n if_o external_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thng_n whereby_o he_o be_v convincible_a and_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o he_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o least_o provable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o upon_o this_o to_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n